And bear my curb; nor, hardening in his pride,
Draw on his head the terrors of my wrath.
Electra
Electra. Sophocles. Robert Potter (Translator). London. 1820.
Electra. Sophocles. Robert Potter (Translator). London. 1820.
English (Robert Potter, 1788) (OCR draft) (English) (English (Robert Potter, 1788))
Provisional text from uncorrected OCR; expect errors.
mvp-comment-184-1 ὡς νῦν 1 ὥς νυν 2
mvp-comment-184-2 ἱστόρει· τί σοι φίλον 3 τό 4 τά 5
mvp-comment-184-3 With the other punctuation, ἱστόρει τί σοι φίλον 6
mvp-comment-185-1 καὶ δὴ 7
mvp-comment-185-2 τοῦ κασιγνήτου τί φής 8
mvp-comment-185-3 ἥξοντος 9 ἢ μέλλοντος 10
mvp-comment-186-1 φησίν γε 11
mvp-comment-186-2 ποεῖ 12
mvp-comment-187-1 καὶ μὴν ἔγωγ’ 13 γε 14
mvp-comment-187-2 οὐκ ὄκνῳ 15
mvp-comment-188-1 ἀρκεῖν 16
mvp-comment-189-1 ἐπεί 17
mvp-comment-189-2 μακρὰν 18
mvp-comment-189-3 324 Here, as in 316, νῦν 19 νυν 20
mvp-comment-189-4 δόμων 21 φέρουσαν 22
mvp-comment-190-1 ὅμαιμον 23
mvp-comment-190-2 φύσιν 24
mvp-comment-191-1 Χρυσόθεμιν 25
mvp-comment-192-1 οἷα 26 νομίζεται 27
mvp-comment-193-1 πρὸς θυρῶνος ἐξόδοις 28 φωνεῖς 29 ἐλθοῦσα 30 αὖ 31
mvp-comment-193-2 330 For the absence of caesura, cp. Ph. 101 n.
mvp-comment-194-1 θυμῷ … χαρίζεσθαι 32
mvp-comment-195-1 καίτοι τοσοῦτόν γ’ οἶδα 33
mvp-comment-195-2 κἀμαυτήν, ὅτι 34
mvp-comment-195-3 333 f. For the repeated ἄν 35
mvp-comment-195-4 οἶ) αὐτοῖς φρονῶ 36
mvp-comment-196-1 ὑφειμένῃ 37 πλεῖν 38
mvp-comment-196-2
For the image, cp.
Eur.
Med. 524
mvp-comment-197-1 καὶ μὴ δοκεῖν 39
mvp-comment-198-1 τοιαῦτα δ’ ἄλλα 40 ἀλλὰ 41 ἄλλα 42
mvp-comment-199-1 καίτοι τὸ μὲν δίκαιον 43
mvp-comment-199-2 κρίνεις 44
mvp-comment-199-3 εἰ … με δεῖ 45
mvp-comment-199-4 ἐλευθέραν 46
mvp-comment-199-5 ζῆν 47
mvp-comment-199-6 πάντ’ 48
mvp-comment-199-7 ἀκουστέα 49
mvp-comment-200-1 δεινόν γε 50
mvp-comment-201-1 τῆς … τικτούσης 51
mvp-comment-201-2 μέλειν 52
mvp-comment-202-1 τἀμὰ νουθετήματα 53
mvp-comment-202-2 κείνης διδακτά 54
mvp-comment-202-3 ἐκ σαυτῆς 55
mvp-comment-203-1 The text, which has been suspected (cr. n.), is sound; but the train of thought is somewhat obscured by compression.
mvp-comment-203-2
‘You forget your father, and care only for your mother. All your counsels to me come from her. Then (
mvp-comment-203-3 ἔπειθ’ 56
mvp-comment-203-4 ἑλοῦ γε 57
mvp-comment-203-5 φρονεῖν κακῶς 58
mvp-comment-203-6
Other explanations are:—(1) ‘Choose to be thought either
lost to right feeling, or, if you have such feeling, then at least
forgetful of your duty.’ (2) ‘Choose to seem either
unintelligent (if you are merely the blind instrument of our rulers); or, if you act with clear understanding (
mvp-comment-204-1 τῶν φίλων 59
mvp-comment-205-1 ἥτις 60 φρονοῦσα 61 μῖσος 62
mvp-comment-206-1 πάντα 63
mvp-comment-206-2 τιμωρουμένης 64
mvp-comment-207-1 οὔτε … τε 65
mvp-comment-207-2 τήν τε δρῶσαν 66
mvp-comment-208-1 πρὸς κακοῖσι 67
mvp-comment-208-2 δειλίαν ἔχει 68
mvp-comment-209-1 ἐπεὶ 69
mvp-comment-209-2 ἢ μάθ’ ἐξ ἐμοῦ 70
mvp-comment-210-1 ἐπαρκούντως 71
mvp-comment-211-1 προσάπτειν 72
mvp-comment-211-2 εἴ τις ἔστ’ ἐκεῖ χάρις 73
mvp-comment-212-1 ἡμὶν 74 ξύνει 75
mvp-comment-213-1 τὰ σὰ … δῶῤ 76
mvp-comment-213-2 ἐφ’ οἶσι 77
mvp-comment-213-3 χλιδᾷς 78
mvp-comment-214-1 ὑπεικάθοιμι 79
mvp-comment-214-2 πλουσία 80
mvp-comment-214-3 περιρρείτω 81
mvp-comment-215-1 τοὐμὲ μὴ λυπεῖν 82
mvp-comment-215-2
Remark the resemblance to the passage where Antigone—summing up her position—compares the
moral pain of neglecting her duty with those penalties which she contemns:—
mvp-comment-215-3
One of the scholia recognises the traditional reading, and explains it correctly: —
mvp-comment-216-1 οὐδ’ ἂν σὺ 83
mvp-comment-217-1 παῖδα 84
mvp-comment-217-2 κεκλῆσθαι 85
mvp-comment-218-1 πλείστοις 86
mvp-comment-219-1 μηδὲν 87 πρὸς ὀργὴν 88
mvp-comment-220-1 ἀμφοῖν 89 τοῖς λόγοις 90
mvp-comment-221-1 τῆσδε … αὕτη 91 πάλιν 92
mvp-comment-222-1 ἐγὼ μὲν 93
mvp-comment-222-2 πως 94
mvp-comment-222-3 μύθων 95
mvp-comment-223-1 οὐδ’ 96 κοὐδ’ 97 ποτέ 98
mvp-comment-224-1 ἰὸν 99
mvp-comment-224-2 σχήσει 100
mvp-comment-225-1 τὸ δεινὸν 101
mvp-comment-225-2 εἰ γὰρ τῶνδέ μοι 102 εἰ 103
mvp-comment-226-1 γὰρ 104
mvp-comment-226-2 γόων 105 λόγων 106
mvp-comment-227-1 ἐνταῦθα 107
mvp-comment-227-2 ἔνθα μή ποτε … προσόψει 108
mvp-comment-227-3 ζῶσα 109
mvp-comment-227-4 κατηρεφεῖ 110
mvp-comment-227-5 χθονὸς τῆσδ’ ἐκτὸς 111
mvp-comment-227-6 ὑμνήσεις 112
mvp-comment-228-1 πρὸς ταῦτα 113
mvp-comment-228-2 Nauck reads κοὔ 114 καί 115
mvp-comment-228-3
mvp-comment-229-1 ἦ ταῦτα δὴ 116 ἦ … δὴ 117 ἦ … γὰρ 118
mvp-comment-229-2 καὶ βεβούλευνται 119
mvp-comment-230-1 ἀλλ’ ἐξίκοιτο 120
mvp-comment-230-2 τοῦδέ γ’ οὕνεκ’ 121
mvp-comment-231-1 τίνα … τόνδ’ 122
mvp-comment-231-2 τάλαινα 123
mvp-comment-232-1 εἴ τι τῶνδε 124
mvp-comment-233-1 ποῦ ποτ’ εἶ φρενῶν 125
mvp-comment-234-1 ὅπως 126 ὑμῶν 127
mvp-comment-234-2 προσώτατ’ 128 προσωτάτω φύγω 129
mvp-comment-235-1 βίου … τοῦ παρόντος 130
mvp-comment-236-1 καλὸς γὰρ 131
mvp-comment-236-2 θαυμάσαι 132
mvp-comment-237-1 τοῖς φίλοις 133
mvp-comment-238-1 εἰκαθεῖν 134
mvp-comment-239-1 ταῦτα 135 οὐκ ἐμοὺς 136
mvp-comment-240-1 γε 137 μέντοι 138
mvp-comment-240-2 μὴ )ξ 139
mvp-comment-240-3 πεσεῖν 140
mvp-comment-240-4
399 A woman, speaking of herself in the plur., uses the masc.:
Ant. 926
mvp-comment-241-1 συγγνώμην 141
mvp-comment-242-1 τἄπη 142
mvp-comment-242-2 πρὸς κακῶν 143
mvp-comment-243-1 μή πω 144
mvp-comment-244-1 οἷπερ … ὁδοῦ 145
mvp-comment-245-1 τῷ φέρεις 146
mvp-comment-245-2 ἔμπυρα 147
mvp-comment-246-1 τυμβεῦσαι χοάς 148
mvp-comment-247-1 βροτῶν 149
mvp-comment-248-1 ὃν ἔκταν’ αὐτή 150 ὅν γ’ 151
mvp-comment-249-1 τῷ τοῦτ’ ἤρεσεν 152
mvp-comment-250-1 δείματος 153
mvp-comment-250-2 δοκεῖν ἐμοί 154
mvp-comment-251-1 θεοὶ πατρῷοι 155
mvp-comment-251-2 συγγένεσθέ γ’ 156
mvp-comment-251-3 ἀλλὰ νῦν 157
mvp-comment-252-1 εἴποιμ’ ἂν τότε 158
mvp-comment-253-1 ἐπὶ σμικρὸν 159 ἐπὶ σμικρῶν 160
mvp-comment-253-2 φράσαι 161
mvp-comment-254-1 σμικροὶ λόγοι 162
mvp-comment-255-1 πατρὸς … δευτέραν ὁμιλίαν 163
mvp-comment-255-2 ἐφέστιον πῆξαι 164
mvp-comment-255-3
This sceptre is described in the
Iliad (2. 101 f.) as the work of Hephaestus, who gave it Zeus; Hermes transmitted it to Pelops, from whom it passed to Atreus and Agamemnon. The Homeric sceptre is often called
mvp-comment-255-4 οὑφόρει ποτέ 165
mvp-comment-256-1 ἔκ τε 166 ἐκ δὲ 167
mvp-comment-256-2 βρύοντα 168
mvp-comment-256-3 ᾧ … γενέσθαι 169
mvp-comment-256-4
The vision resembles that of Astyages, who dreamed that a vine sprang from his daughter Mandanè, the wife of Cambyses,
mvp-comment-256-5
In choosing the
sceptre of Agamemnon as the stock from which the wondrous growth is put forth, Sophocles may have had in mind the words of Achilles (
Il. 1. 234
ff.);
mvp-comment-257-1 του παρόντος 170 τοῦ 171 παρόντος 172 του 173
mvp-comment-257-2 Ἡλίῳ δείκνυσι τοὖναρ 174
mvp-comment-258-1 οὐ κάτοιδα, πλὴν 175
mvp-comment-258-2 πέμπει με κείνη 176
mvp-comment-259-1
These three verses, which the MSS. give to Electra, and which several recent critics reject (cr. n.), clearly belong to Chrysothemis, and are genuine. Electra's exclamation of joy (411) caused Chrysothemis to ask if her sister had any ground for hope (412). Electra replied that, when she had heard the dream, she would say. This showed her sister that Electra relied merely on the fact that Clytaemnestra had seen
some fearful vision. Now, therefore, instead of asking for Electra's interpretation, she merely repeats her counsel (383 f.) before proceeding on her errand. The words
mvp-comment-259-2
The current ascription of the verses to Electra was doubtless prompted by verse 413. It was supposed that the recital of Chrysothemis must be immediately followed by the comments of Electra. But, as Hermann observed, the phrase
mvp-comment-259-3 τῶν ἐγγενῶν 177
mvp-comment-260-1 ἀβουλίᾳ 178
mvp-comment-260-2 σὺν κακῷ 179
mvp-comment-260-3 μέτει 180
mvp-comment-261-1 ἀλλ’ 181
mvp-comment-261-2 ὦ φίλη 182 τούτων μὲν 183
mvp-comment-262-1 οὐ … θέμις 184 οὐδ’ ὅσιον 185
mvp-comment-262-2 ἐχθρᾶς ἀπὸ γυναικὸς 186
mvp-comment-262-3 κτερίσματ’ 187
mvp-comment-262-4 λουτρὰ 188
mvp-comment-263-1 ἀλλ’ ἢ πνοαῖσιν 189 ῥοαῖσιν 190
mvp-comment-263-2 κρύψον 191
mvp-comment-263-3 νιν 192
mvp-comment-263-4 ἔνθα μή ποτ’ 193 ἔνθεν 194
mvp-comment-263-5 εὐνὴν 195
mvp-comment-264-1 ἀλλ’ ὅταν θάῃν 196
mvp-comment-264-2 The conjecture ἔστ’ ἂν 197 ὅταν 198 σῳζέσθω 199
mvp-comment-264-3 κειμήλἰ 200
mvp-comment-265-1 ἀρχὴν 201 τλημονεστάτη 202
mvp-comment-266-1 ἔβλαστε 203
mvp-comment-267-1 ὅν γ’ … τῷδ’ 204
mvp-comment-267-2 ἐπέστεφε 205
mvp-comment-267-3 442 f. The position of αὐτῇ 206
mvp-comment-267-4 δέξεσθαι 207
mvp-comment-267-5 It seems, then, a reasonable inference that here, where the reference is to future time, he would have written δέξεσθαι 208 δέξασθαι 209
mvp-comment-267-6 444 ff. Join θανὼν ἄτιμος 210
mvp-comment-267-7 ἐμασχαλίσθη 211
mvp-comment-267-8
Two different motives are assigned by the Greek commentators; viz.:—(1) the desire to render the dead incapable of wreaking vengeance (
mvp-comment-267-9 κἀπὶ λουτροῖσιν 212
mvp-comment-267-10 ἐξέμαξ ν 213
mvp-comment-267-11 ἆρα μὴ 214
mvp-comment-268-1 οὐκ ἔστιν 215
mvp-comment-268-2 ταῦτα μὲν μέθες· σὺ δὲ 216
mvp-comment-269-1 βοστρύχων ἄκρας φόβας 217
mvp-comment-269-2 κἀμοῦ ταλαίνης 218
mvp-comment-270-1 †ἀλιπαρῆ 219 λιπαρῆ 220
mvp-comment-270-2
We come, therefore, to a dilemma. (1) The words
mvp-comment-270-3
(2) Or else, if the text be sound,
mvp-comment-271-1 ζῶμα 223
mvp-comment-271-2 χλιδαῖς 224
mvp-comment-272-1 προσπίτνουσα 225 αὐτὸν 226
mvp-comment-273-1 ἐξ ὑπερτέρας χερός 227
mvp-comment-273-2 ζῶντ’ 228
mvp-comment-274-1 ἀφνεωτέραις 229
mvp-comment-274-2 στέφωμεν 230
mvp-comment-274-3 δωρούμεθα 231
mvp-comment-275-1 οἶμαι μὲν οὖν 232
mvp-comment-275-2 If μέλον 233 μέλειν 234 μέλον 235
mvp-comment-276-1 σοί 236
mvp-comment-277-1 βροτῶν 237
mvp-comment-278-1 πρὸς εὐσέβειαν 238
mvp-comment-279-1 δράσω 239
mvp-comment-279-2 τὸ γὰρ δίκαιον 240
mvp-comment-279-3
(1)
mvp-comment-279-4
(2) Or
mvp-comment-279-5 δυοῖν 241
mvp-comment-280-1 παρ’ ὑμῶν 242
mvp-comment-281-1 πικρὰν 243 δοκῶ με … τολμήσειν 244 ἔτι 245
mvp-comment-282-1 εἰ μὴ )γὼ 246
mvp-comment-282-2 γνώμας λειπομένα 247
mvp-comment-283-1 ἁ πρόμαντις Δίκα 248
mvp-comment-283-2 δίκαια φερομένα χεροῖν κράτη 249
mvp-comment-284-1 μέτεισιν 250
mvp-comment-284-2 οὐ μακροῦ χρόνου 251
mvp-comment-285-1 ὕπεστί μοι θράσος 252 κλύουσαν 253
mvp-comment-285-2 ἁδυπνόων … ὀνειράτων 254
mvp-comment-286-1 ἀμναστεῖ γ’ ὁ φύσας ς’ 255
mvp-comment-287-1 χαλκόπλακτος 256
mvp-comment-287-2 γένυς 257
mvp-comment-287-3
The very axe (
mvp-comment-288-1 ἐν αἰκίαις 258
mvp-comment-289-1 καὶ πολύπους καὶ πολύχειρ 259
mvp-comment-290-1 λόχοις 260
mvp-comment-290-2 χαλκόπους 261
mvp-comment-291-1 ἄλεκτρ’ ἄνυμφα 262
mvp-comment-291-2 γάμων ἁμιλλήμαθ’ 263
mvp-comment-291-3 ἐπέβα 264
mvp-comment-292-1 πρὸ τῶνδέ τοι … συνδρῶσιν 265
mvp-comment-292-2
Verses 495—497 (
mvp-comment-292-3 (1) Are the words πρὸ τῶνδε 266
mvp-comment-292-4
(2) Could
mvp-comment-292-5
The following remedies are possible: I incline to the first, as involving least change. (1) Reading in 479
mvp-comment-292-6 In those MSS. which have μή ποτε μή ποθ’ ἡμῖν 267
mvp-comment-293-1 ἀψεγές 268 ἀψεφές 269
mvp-comment-293-2 πελᾶν 270
mvp-comment-294-1 τοῖς δρῶσι 271 τοῖς συνδρῶσιν 272
mvp-comment-295-1 μαντεῖαι βροτῶν 273
mvp-comment-296-1 εὖ κατασχήσει 274
mvp-comment-297-1 ἱππεία 275
mvp-comment-297-2
Oenomaüs, king of Pisa in Elis, had promised the hand of his daughter Hippodameia to the suitor who should defeat him in a chariot-race; the penalty of failure being death. The young Pelops, son of Tantalus, offered himself as a competitor. Myrtilus, the charioteer of Oenomaüs, was persuaded (either by Hippodameia or by Pelops) to betray his master. He did so by leaving out one or both of the linch-pins by which the naves of the chariot-wheels were secured to the axles.
Tzetzes on Lycophron 156
mvp-comment-297-3
Euripides, too, (
Or. 990
ff.,
Helen. 386 f.) refers to this chariot-race as the event with which the troubles of the Pelopidae began. Apollonius Rhodius briefly describes the critical moment of the race as one of the subjects embroidered on the cloak of Jason (1. 752 ff.); there Oenomaüs was seen, ‘falling sideways, as the axle broke at the naves of the wheels,’—
mvp-comment-297-4 The eastern pediment of the temple of Zeus at Olympia ( circ. 450 B.C.) was adorned with sculptures by Paeonius, representing the preparation for this contest ( Paus. 5. 10. 6 ). The fragments found on the site have sufficed for a reconstruction of the group. Zeus occupied the centre; to the right of him were Pelops and Hippodameia; to the left, Oenomaüs and his wife Steropè. On each side was a chariot drawn by four horses. Myrtilus was sitting in front of his team, with his face turned away from his master.
mvp-comment-297-5
In the older and nobler form of the myth, Pelops won, not by a fraud, but by the grace of Poseidon, who gave him winged horses (Pindar
O. 1. 87
mvp-comment-298-1 αἰανὴς 276
mvp-comment-298-2
The form
mvp-comment-299-1 εὖτε 277
mvp-comment-299-2 ὁ ποντισθεὶς Μυρτίλος 278
mvp-comment-299-3 A vase found at Capua shows Pelops and Hippodameia in a ship, from which Myrtilus is falling backwards into the water. A winged Erinys hovers in the air above, brandishing a sword over the head of Pelops (Baumeister, Denkmäler p. 1204, referring to Mon. Inst. x. 25).
mvp-comment-299-4 ἐκοιμάθη 279
mvp-comment-300-1 παγχρυσέων δίφρων 280
mvp-comment-301-1 πρόρριζος 281
mvp-comment-301-2 ἐκριφθείς 282
mvp-comment-302-1 ἔλειπεν 283 ἔλιπεν 284 οἴκου 285 οἴκους 286 πω 287
mvp-comment-303-1 πολύπονος 288 αἰκία 289
mvp-comment-304-1 ἀνειμένη 290 μέν 291
mvp-comment-304-2 ὡς ἔοικας 292
mvp-comment-304-3 στρέφει 293
mvp-comment-304-4 Clytaemnestra begins in the same strain as Chrysothemis, who likewise emphasised her reproof by the word αὖ 294
mvp-comment-305-1 μή τοι θυραίαν γ’ 295
mvp-comment-305-2 αἰσχύνειν φίλους 296
mvp-comment-306-1 καίτοι 297
mvp-comment-306-2 δὴ 298 πολλούς 299
mvp-comment-306-3 ἐξεῖπάς με … ὡς 300
mvp-comment-306-4 θρασεῖα 301 τραχεῖα 302
mvp-comment-306-5 ἄρχω 303
mvp-comment-307-1 ὕβριν … οὐκ ἔχω 304 κακῶς κλύουσα 305
mvp-comment-308-1 πατὴρ γάρ 306
mvp-comment-308-2 πρόσχημα 307
mvp-comment-309-1 ἡ γὰρ Δίκη 308
mvp-comment-310-1 ᾗ χρῆν σ’ ἀρήγειν 309
mvp-comment-311-1
The order of words in the MSS.,
mvp-comment-312-1 μοῦνος 310 Ἑλλήνων 311
mvp-comment-312-2
Nauck requires
mvp-comment-312-3
532 f. The regular mode of expression would be,
mvp-comment-312-4
This assertion of the mother's superior claim is a counterpart to the doctrine of Athena in
Aesch.
Eum. 658
f.,
mvp-comment-313-1 τοῦ χάριν, τίνων 312
mvp-comment-313-2
The alternative, which most editors have preferred, is to take
mvp-comment-314-1 ἀλλ’ οὐ μετῆν 313
mvp-comment-315-1 ἀλλ’ ἀντ’ ἀδελφοῦ δῆτα 314 κτανὼν 315
mvp-comment-315-2 ἀντὶ ἀδελφοῦ 316
mvp-comment-315-3 τἄμ’ 317
mvp-comment-316-1 παῖδες … διπλοῖ 318
mvp-comment-316-2
540 f. Nauck would prefer a single verse in place of these two, viz.
mvp-comment-317-1 ἢ 319
mvp-comment-317-2 ἢ τῶν ἐμῶν Ἅιδης 320
mvp-comment-318-1 δαίσασθαι 321
mvp-comment-318-2 The conj. λῄσασθαι 322
mvp-comment-319-1 πανώλει 323
mvp-comment-319-2 παρεῖτο 324
mvp-comment-319-3 The sense does not absolutely require us to take Μενέλεω δ’ 325
mvp-comment-320-1 ἀβούλου 326
mvp-comment-320-2 κακοῦ γνώμην 327
mvp-comment-321-1 δοκῶ μέν 328
mvp-comment-321-2 εἰ καὶ 329
mvp-comment-322-1 εἰ φωνὴν λάβοι 330
mvp-comment-323-1 τοῖς πεπραγμένοις 331
mvp-comment-324-1 γνώμην δικαίαν σχοῦσα 332
mvp-comment-325-1 ἐρεῖς μὲν οὐχὶ 333 ἐρεῖς 334 ἐρεῖς … μ’ ὡς 335
mvp-comment-325-2 ἄρξασά τι λυπηρὸν 336
mvp-comment-325-3 τάδ’ ἐξήκους’ 337
mvp-comment-326-1 τοῦ τεθνηκότος θ’ ὕπερ 338
mvp-comment-327-1 καὶ μὴν 339
mvp-comment-327-2 λόγους ἐξῆρχές με 340
mvp-comment-328-1 Clytaemnestra has argued that she was justified in slaying Agamemnon, because he had slain Iphigeneia. The topics of Electra's reply are as follows.
mvp-comment-328-2 (1) 558—562. The wife who slew her husband would be a criminal, even if the motive had been just retribution; but the real motive was her love for Aegisthus. (2) 563—576. Agamemnon was not a free agent in slaying Iphigeneia; the act was forced upon him by Artemis. (3) 577—583. Suppose, however, that he was a free agent, and wished to please his brother; still she was not justified in taking his life. (4) 584—594. And in any case her plea does not excuse her for living with the man who helped to slay her husband.—The speech then closes in a strain of reproach and defiance (595 —609).
mvp-comment-328-3 καὶ δὴ λέγω σοι 341 πατέρα 342 φὴς 343
mvp-comment-329-1 εἴτ’ οὖν … εἴτε 344
mvp-comment-329-2 λέξω 345 δείξω 346
mvp-comment-330-1 ὡς οὐ δίκῃ γ’ 347 ἔσπασεν 348 πειθὼ 349
mvp-comment-331-1 κυναγὸν 350
mvp-comment-331-2 ποινὰς 351
mvp-comment-331-3 τὰ πολλὰ πνεύματ’ ἔσχ’ 352 τὰ πολλὰ 353 ἔσχε 354
mvp-comment-331-4
Acc. to Aesch. (
Aesch.
Ag. 149
f.,
Aesch. Ag. 192
), the Greeks were detained by
adverse winds, blowing from the N.E. : and this seems to have been the account given in the
Cypria (
c. 776 B.C.), Proclus
Chrest. p. 455:
mvp-comment-331-5
It has been objected that vessels provided with oars need not have been detained by a calm. But the ships of the Greek fleet were not light craft. Each carried from 50 to 120 armed men, besides
mvp-comment-331-6
We cannot well render:—(1)‘He
suffered those tedious winds,’—supplying
mvp-comment-331-7 The conjecture πλοῖα 355
mvp-comment-331-8 Αὐλίδι 356
mvp-comment-332-1 ἢ )γὼ φράσω 357 κείνης 358
mvp-comment-333-1 ὡς ἐγὼ κλύω 359
mvp-comment-333-2 θεᾶς … κατ’ ἄλσος 360
mvp-comment-333-3 παίζων 361
mvp-comment-333-4 ποδοῖν 362
mvp-comment-334-1 ἔλαφον 363
mvp-comment-334-2 στικτὸν 364
mvp-comment-334-3 κεράστην 365
mvp-comment-334-4 οὗ κατὰ σφαγὰς 366
mvp-comment-335-1 ἐκκομπάσας ἔπος τι τυγχάνει 367 βαλών 368
mvp-comment-335-2
This is the reason against taking
mvp-comment-335-3 Others take βαλὼν 369 ἔπος 370
mvp-comment-335-4 Monk, with Musgrave, took σφαγὰς 371
mvp-comment-336-1 ἐκ τοῦδε 372
mvp-comment-336-2 μηνίσασα 373
mvp-comment-336-3 Λητῴα κόρη 374
mvp-comment-337-1 ὡς 375 ἀντίσταθμον 376
mvp-comment-337-2 ἐκθύσειε 377
mvp-comment-338-1 ὧδ’ ἦν 378
mvp-comment-338-2 τὰ … θύματ’ 379
mvp-comment-338-3 λύσις 380
mvp-comment-338-4 πρὸς οἶκον 381
mvp-comment-339-1 πολλὰ 382
mvp-comment-339-2 ἀντιβὰς 383
mvp-comment-339-3 μόλις 384
mvp-comment-340-1 εἰ δ’ οὖν 385
mvp-comment-340-2 ἐρῶ γὰρ καὶ τὸ σόν 386
mvp-comment-341-1 τούτου … οὕνεκ’ 387
mvp-comment-341-2 νόμῳ 388
mvp-comment-342-1 ὅρα 389 μὴ … τιθῇς 390 τίθης 391
mvp-comment-342-2
Here, either
mvp-comment-342-3 τιθεῖσα … νόμον 392
mvp-comment-343-1 εἰ γὰρ κτενοῦμεν 393
mvp-comment-343-2 πρώτη 394
mvp-comment-344-1 εἰσόρα 395
mvp-comment-344-2 οὐκ οὖσαν 396
mvp-comment-344-3 τίθης 397
mvp-comment-344-4 εἰ … θέλεις 398
mvp-comment-345-1 τῷ παλαμναίῳ 399
mvp-comment-345-2 πρόσθεν ἐξαπώλεσας 400
mvp-comment-346-1 παιδοποιεῖς 401
mvp-comment-346-2
Erigonè, daughter of Aegisthus and Clytaemnestra (Tzetzes on
Lyc. 1374
), was mentioned by the early cyclic poet Cinaethon (
Paus. 2. 18. 6
), and was the theme of Sophocles in his
mvp-comment-346-3 εὐσεβεῖς 402
mvp-comment-346-4 κἀξ εὐσεβῶν 403
mvp-comment-346-5
By
mvp-comment-346-6 βλαστόντας 404
mvp-comment-346-7 ἐκβαλοῦσ’ ἔχεις 405
mvp-comment-347-1 πῶς ταῦτ’ ἐπαινέσαιμ’ ἄν 406
mvp-comment-347-2 ἢ 407 ἦ 408 καὶ τοῦτ’ 409 ἄποινα 410
mvp-comment-348-1 αἰσχρῶς δ’ 411 δ’ 412
mvp-comment-348-2 ἐάν περ καὶ λέγῃς 413
mvp-comment-348-3 ἐχθροῖς γαμεῖσθαι 414
mvp-comment-348-4 These two verses, though not indispensable, seem genuine. Were they omitted, the transition from 592 to 595 would be somewhat abrupt.
mvp-comment-349-1 ἀλλ’ οὐ γὰρ 415
mvp-comment-349-2 πᾶσαν ἵης γλῶσσαν 416
mvp-comment-350-1 κακοστομοῦμεν 417
mvp-comment-350-2 καί σ’ ἔγωγε δεσπότιν 418
mvp-comment-350-3 εἰς ἡμᾶς 419 ἣ 420
mvp-comment-351-1 βίον μοχθηρόν 421
mvp-comment-351-2 ἔκ τε σοῦ 422 κακοῖς … ξυνοῦσα 423
mvp-comment-351-3 συννόμου 424
mvp-comment-352-1 ὁ δ’ ἄλλος 425
mvp-comment-352-2 χεῖρα σὴν 426
mvp-comment-352-3 τρίβει βίον 427
mvp-comment-352-4 603 The reason for writing δή με σοὶ 428 δή μέ σοι 429
mvp-comment-352-5 μιάστορα 430
mvp-comment-353-1 τοῦδέ γ’ οὕνεκα 431
mvp-comment-354-1 εἰς ἅπαντας 432
mvp-comment-354-2 χρῇς 433
mvp-comment-354-3 στόμαργον 434
mvp-comment-355-1 τῶνδε τῶν ἔ|ργων ἴδρις 435
mvp-comment-355-2 σχεδόν τι 436
mvp-comment-355-3 οὐ καταισχύνω 437
mvp-comment-356-1 ὁρῶ μένος πνέουσαν 438 μένος πνέουσαν 439
mvp-comment-356-2 σὺν δίκῃ ξύνεστι 440
mvp-comment-356-3
Other interpretations are:—(1) ‘I see that Electra is wroth; but as to whether she is in the right, I see no concern (anywhere),’—a timid way of saying that
Clytaemnestra shows no such concern. So the schol. (2) ‘I see that Clytaemnestra is angry, but not that she cares whether she is right’:—an inference from some gesture. Both these versions rely on the fact that
mvp-comment-357-1 ποίας δ’ ἐμοὶ δεῖ 441 ἐμοὶ 442 μοι 443 δεῖ 444
mvp-comment-357-2 Others understand: (1) ‘If Electra has no consideration for justice, why should I have any consideration for her,— i.e., show her any tenderness?’ Or: (2) ‘If she heeds not justice, why should I heed her?’ Neither view seems well suited to the context.
mvp-comment-358-1 καὶ ταῦτα 445
mvp-comment-358-2 τηλικοῦτος 446
mvp-comment-358-3 ἆρα 447
mvp-comment-358-4 χωρεῖν ἂν 448 εἰς πᾶν ἔργον 449
mvp-comment-359-1 εὖ νυν ἐπίστω 450
mvp-comment-359-2 ἔξωρα 451
mvp-comment-359-3 προσεικότα 452
mvp-comment-360-1 ἀλλὰ … γὰρ 453
mvp-comment-360-2 ἡ … ἐκ σοῦ δυσμένεια 454
mvp-comment-360-3 ἐξαναγκάζει 455 αἰσχροῖς 456
mvp-comment-360-4 622 f. The word θρέμμα 457
mvp-comment-360-5 ἦ σ’ ἐγὼ 458
mvp-comment-361-1 νιν 459
mvp-comment-361-2 εὑρίσκεται 460
mvp-comment-361-3 Cp. Milton, Apology for Smectymnuus (in his Prose Works, ed. Symmons, vol. I. p. 236): ‘I might also tell them [the prelates], what Electra in Sophocles, a wise virgin, answered her wicked mother, who thought herself too violently reproved by her the daughter: ‘' Tis you that say it, not I; you do the deeds, | And your ungodly deeds find me the words.’’
mvp-comment-362-1 οὐ μὰ 461
mvp-comment-362-2 δέσποιναν 462
mvp-comment-362-3 Ἄρτεμιν 463
mvp-comment-362-4 θράσους τοῦδ’ οὐκ ἀλύξεις 464 μόλῃ 465
mvp-comment-363-1 ὁρᾷς 466
mvp-comment-363-2 ἐκφέρει 467
mvp-comment-363-3 The v. l. παρεῖσα 468
mvp-comment-364-1 οὐδὲ 469
mvp-comment-364-2 ὑπ’ εὐφήμου βοῆς 470
mvp-comment-364-3 ἐπειδὴ σοί γ’ 471
mvp-comment-364-4 πᾶν λέγειν 472
mvp-comment-365-1 κελεύω 473
mvp-comment-365-2 τοὐμὸν στόμ’ 474
mvp-comment-365-3 634 f. An altar, and probably an image, of Apollo stand before the palace. The attendant of Clytaemnestra carries offerings of various fruits, which she is now commanded to raise, as with a gesture of solemn oblation ( ἔπαιρε 475
mvp-comment-365-4 ἡ παροῦσά μοι 476
mvp-comment-365-5 θύματα … πάγκαρπα 477
mvp-comment-366-1 λυτηρίους … δειμάτων 478
mvp-comment-366-2 ἀνάσχω 479
mvp-comment-367-1 κλύοις ἂν 480
mvp-comment-367-2 προστατήριε 481
mvp-comment-368-1 κεκρυμμένην 482
mvp-comment-368-2 οὐ γὰρ ἐν φίλοις 483
mvp-comment-369-1 πρὸς φῶς 484
mvp-comment-370-1 πολυγλώσσῳ 485
mvp-comment-370-2 σπείρῃ 486
mvp-comment-370-3 ματαίαν 487
mvp-comment-371-1 ὧδ’ 488
mvp-comment-372-1 γὰρ 489
mvp-comment-372-2 δισσῶν ὀνείρων 490
mvp-comment-372-3 Jacobs Fr.( ap. Wunder) understood, ‘ two dreams,’—as if Clyt.'s vision consisted of two parts,—the return of Agamemnon, and the growth from the sceptre (417—423). This seems forced. Still less can we assume that there was some second dream which Clyt. did not relate even to the Sun-god (425).
mvp-comment-372-4 Λύκεἰ ἄναξ 491
mvp-comment-373-1 ἐσθλά … ἐχθρά 492
mvp-comment-373-2
Cp.
Aesch.
Pers. 217
, where the Chorus are advising Atossa how to propitiate the gods after her dream:
mvp-comment-373-3 ἔμπαλιν μέθες 493
mvp-comment-374-1 εἴ τινες 494
mvp-comment-375-1 ἀλλ’ ὧδε 495
mvp-comment-375-2 ἀβλαβεῖ βίῳ 496
mvp-comment-376-1 δόμους 497
mvp-comment-376-2 ἀμφέπειν 498
mvp-comment-376-3 φίλοισι 499
mvp-comment-377-1 εὐημεροῦσαν 500
mvp-comment-377-2 καὶ τέκνων 501 ὅσων 502
mvp-comment-377-3
We might also take
mvp-comment-377-4 ἐμοὶ … πρόσεστιν 503
mvp-comment-378-1 πᾶσιν ἡμῖν 504
mvp-comment-379-1 τὰ δ’ ἄλλα πάντα 505
mvp-comment-379-2
660 Following the directions given in vv. 39 ff., the Paedagogus now appears as a
mvp-comment-379-3 πῶς ἂν εἰδείην 506
mvp-comment-380-1 ἦ καὶ 507
mvp-comment-380-2 ἐπεικάζων κυρῶ 508
mvp-comment-380-3 πρέπ<*> γὰρ 509
mvp-comment-381-1 μάλιστα πάντων 510
mvp-comment-381-2 ἥδε σοι κείνη πάρα 511
mvp-comment-381-3 666 f. The ὦ 512 χαῖρε 513
mvp-comment-382-1 ἐδεξάμην τὸ ῥηθέν 514
mvp-comment-382-2
Instant recognition of an utterance as well-omened was a way of appropriating the omen. The proper formula was
mvp-comment-382-3 εἰδέναι … σου 515
mvp-comment-383-1 Φανοτεὺς 516
mvp-comment-383-2 πρᾶγμα πορσύνων μέγα 517
mvp-comment-384-1 τὸ ποῖον 518
mvp-comment-385-1 ἐν βραχεῖ ξυνθεὶς 519
mvp-comment-386-1 τί φής, τί φής 520 ξεῖνε 521
mvp-comment-386-2 ταύτης 522
mvp-comment-387-1 νῦν τε καὶ πάλαι 523
mvp-comment-388-1 οὐδέν εἰμ’ ἔτι 524
mvp-comment-389-1 τὰ σαυτῆς πρᾶσς’ 525
mvp-comment-389-2 διόλλυται 526
mvp-comment-390-1 κἀπεμπόμην 527 καὶ … φράσω 528
mvp-comment-391-1 γὰρ 529
mvp-comment-392-1 πρόσχημ’ ἀγῶνος 530 Ἑλλάδος 531
mvp-comment-392-2 πρόσχημα 532
mvp-comment-392-3 Δελφ. ἄθλων 533
mvp-comment-393-1 ὀρθίων 534
mvp-comment-393-2 δρόμον … οὗ πρώτη κρίσις 535
mvp-comment-394-1 εἰσῆλθε 536
mvp-comment-395-1 ἰσώσας * τἀφέσει 537 τῇ φύσει 538
mvp-comment-395-2
Now there is evidence that the customary order for the foot-races was, 1.
mvp-comment-395-3
For
mvp-comment-395-4 The proposed versions of the vulgate τῇ φύσει 539
mvp-comment-396-1 νίκης … γέρας 540
mvp-comment-397-1 χὥπως μὲν 541
mvp-comment-397-2
Others explain:—
mvp-comment-398-1 ὅσων 542
mvp-comment-398-2 εἰσεκήρυξαν 543
mvp-comment-398-3 βραβῆς 544
mvp-comment-399-1 δρομων διαύλων 545
mvp-comment-399-2
On the whole, I should incline to delete 691, and alter
mvp-comment-400-1 ἐνεγκὼν 546
mvp-comment-400-2 τἀπινίκια 547
mvp-comment-401-1 ὠλβίζετ’ 548 ἀνακαλ 549
mvp-comment-401-2 Ἀγαμέμνονος 550
mvp-comment-401-3 ἀγείραντος 551
mvp-comment-402-1 καὶ ταῦτα μὲν τοιαῦθ’ 552
mvp-comment-402-2 βλάπτῃ 553
mvp-comment-402-3 ἰσχύων 554
mvp-comment-403-1 ἄλλης ἡμέρας 555
mvp-comment-403-2 ἱππικῶν 556
mvp-comment-404-1 ἡλίου τέλλοντος 557
mvp-comment-404-2 The Pythian hippodrome was in the Crisaean plain (180 n.), near its upper or northern end, where the rocky gorge of the river Pleistus opens upon a level tract. The site of Crisa, on a spur of Parnassus, overlooked it from the north, and Delphi from the north-east. Beautiful as was Olympia, the scene of the Pythian festival was unrivalled in the grandeur of its natural surroundings.
mvp-comment-405-1 Ἀχαιός 558
mvp-comment-406-1 Λίβυες 559
mvp-comment-406-2 ζυγωτῶν 560 ἐπιστάται 561
mvp-comment-407-1 κἀκεῖνος 562
mvp-comment-407-2 ἐν τούτοισι 563 ἐπὶ 564
mvp-comment-407-3 Θεσσαλὰς … ἵππους 565
mvp-comment-408-1 ξανθαῖσι 566
mvp-comment-408-2 πώλοις 567
mvp-comment-408-3 Μάγνης 568
mvp-comment-409-1 λεύκιππος 569
mvp-comment-409-2 Αἰνιὰν 570
mvp-comment-410-1 τῶν θεοδμήτων 571
mvp-comment-411-1 ἄλλος 572 ἐκπληρῶν 573
mvp-comment-412-1 στάντες 574
mvp-comment-412-2 †ὅθ’ αὐτοὺς 575 ὅθ’ 576 ἵν’ 577 ὅτ’ 578
mvp-comment-412-3 βραβῆς 579 οἱ τεταγμένοι 580
mvp-comment-412-4
710 *
mvp-comment-412-5 ἔπηλαν 581
mvp-comment-413-1 χαλκῆς 582
mvp-comment-413-2 ὑπαὶ 583
mvp-comment-413-3 οἱ δ’ 584
mvp-comment-414-1 ὁμοκλήσαντες 585
mvp-comment-415-1 ἐν δὲ 586
mvp-comment-415-2 κροτητῶν 587
mvp-comment-415-3
I formerly took
mvp-comment-416-1 φορεῖθ’ 588
mvp-comment-417-1 κέντρων 589
mvp-comment-417-2 ὡς ὑπερβάλοι 590 τις 591
mvp-comment-417-3 χνόας 592
mvp-comment-417-4 φρυάγμαθ’ ἱππικά 593
mvp-comment-418-1 ὁμοῦ γὰρ ἀμφὶ νῶτα 594
mvp-comment-418-2 τροχῶν βάσεις 595
mvp-comment-418-3 εἰσέβαλλον 596
mvp-comment-419-1 ὑπ’ αὐτὴν 597
mvp-comment-419-2 ἐσχάτην στήλην 598
mvp-comment-420-1 ἔχριμπτ’ ἀεὶ σύριγγα 599 ἔχριμπτ’ 600
mvp-comment-420-2 δεξιὸν δ’ ἀνεὶς κ.τ.λ. 601
mvp-comment-420-3
Sophocles has in mind the words of Nestor to Antilochus,
Il. 23. 336
mvp-comment-421-1 πρὶν μὲν 602 ἔπειτα δ’ 603
mvp-comment-421-2 ἕστασαν 604
mvp-comment-422-1 ἄστομοι 605
mvp-comment-422-2 βίᾳ φέρουσιν 606
mvp-comment-422-3 ἐκ δ’ ὑποστροφῆς 607
mvp-comment-423-1 τελοῦντες κ.τ.λ. 608
mvp-comment-423-2
The Aenian, closely followed by the others, had just completed his sixth
mvp-comment-423-3
In the four - horse chariot - race at Olympia the number of double courses was
twelve. Hence the goal farthest from the starting-place is
mvp-comment-423-4 Βαρκαίοις ὄχοις 609
mvp-comment-424-1 ἐξ ἑνὸς κακοῦ 610 ἔθραυε καὶ ἐνέπιπτε 611
mvp-comment-424-2 ναυαγίων 612
mvp-comment-424-3 Κρισαῖον … πέδον 613
mvp-comment-425-1 γνοὺς δ’ 614
mvp-comment-425-2 κἀνοκωχεύει 615
mvp-comment-425-3 κλύδων’ 616
mvp-comment-426-1 ἔσχατος μὲν 617
mvp-comment-426-2 ὑστέρας ἔχων 618 φέρων 619 πίστιν φέρων 620
mvp-comment-426-3
Those who read
mvp-comment-426-4 Wunder cp. Acad. Pr. 2. 29. 94 Ego enim, ut agitator callidus, prius quam ad finem veniam, equos sustinebo.
mvp-comment-427-1 ὅπως δ’ ὁρᾷ 621
mvp-comment-428-1 ἐνσείσας. 622
mvp-comment-429-1 κἀξισώσαντε ζυγὰ 623
mvp-comment-429-2 τότ’ … ἄλλοθ’ 624
mvp-comment-429-3 ἄλλος … ἅτερος 625
mvp-comment-429-4 κάρα προβάλλων 626
mvp-comment-429-5 For προβάλλων 627
mvp-comment-430-1 τοὺς μὲν ἄλλους πάντας 628
mvp-comment-430-2 ἀσφαλεῖς 629
mvp-comment-430-3 ὠρθοῦθ’ 630 ὀρθὸς ἐξ ὀρθῶν δί‐ 631 φρων 632
mvp-comment-431-1 λύων ἡνίαν ἀριστερὰν 633
mvp-comment-432-1 χνόας 634 μέσας 635
mvp-comment-433-1 ἀντύγων 636
mvp-comment-433-2 σὺν δ’ ἑλίσσεται 637 τμητοῖς 638
mvp-comment-434-1 διεσπάρησαν εἰς μέσον δρόμον 639
mvp-comment-434-2
Cp.
Il. 23. 467
mvp-comment-435-1 στρατὸς 640
mvp-comment-435-2 δίφρων 641
mvp-comment-435-3 ἀνωλόλυξε 642
mvp-comment-435-4 οἷ’ … οἷα 643
mvp-comment-436-1 φορούμενος πρὸς οὖδας 644
mvp-comment-436-2 ἄλλοτ’ 645
mvp-comment-436-3 οὐρανῷ σκέλη προφαίνων 646
mvp-comment-437-1 διφρηλάται 647
mvp-comment-437-2 κατασχεθόντες 648
mvp-comment-438-1 κέαντες 649
mvp-comment-438-2 ἐν βραχεῖ χαλκῷ 650
mvp-comment-438-3 μέγιστον 651
mvp-comment-438-4 σῶμα … σποδοῦ 652
mvp-comment-438-5
Cp.
Aesch.
Ag. 440
(Ares)
mvp-comment-439-1 ἄνδρες Φωκέων 653
mvp-comment-439-2 ἐκλάχῃ 654
mvp-comment-440-1 τοιαῦτά σοι 655 ταῦτ’ ἐστίν 656
mvp-comment-440-2 ὡς μὲν ἐν λόγῳ 657
mvp-comment-440-3 τοῖς δ’ ἰδ., οἵπερ εἴδομεν 658
mvp-comment-440-4 764 f. The word δεσπόταισι 659
mvp-comment-440-5 πρόρριζον 660
mvp-comment-441-1 ὦ Ζεῦ 661
mvp-comment-441-2 λέγω 662
mvp-comment-442-1 τῷ νῦν λόγῳ 663
mvp-comment-443-1 δεινὸν 664
mvp-comment-443-2 πάσχοντι 665 ὧν τέκῃ 666
mvp-comment-444-1 μάτην ἄρ’ ἡμεῖς κ.τ.λ. 667
mvp-comment-445-1 μάτην λέγοις 668
mvp-comment-446-1 ψυχῆς 669
mvp-comment-447-1 μαστῶν κ.τ.λ. 670
mvp-comment-447-2 ἀποστὰς 671
mvp-comment-447-3 ἀπεξενοῦτο 672
mvp-comment-448-1 φόνους 673
mvp-comment-449-1 ὥστ’ οὔτε … στεγάζειν 674
mvp-comment-449-2 ἐξ ἡμέρας 675
mvp-comment-449-3 στεψάζειν 676
mvp-comment-449-4 ὁ προστατῶν χρόνος 677
mvp-comment-449-5 διῆγε 678
mvp-comment-449-6 783 f. The perf. ἀπήλλαγμαι 679
mvp-comment-449-7 μείζων 680
mvp-comment-450-1 τοὐμὸν 681
mvp-comment-450-2 ἐκπίνους’ 682
mvp-comment-450-3 ἄκρατον 683
mvp-comment-450-4 νῦν δ’ 684
mvp-comment-450-5 ἕκηλα 685
mvp-comment-450-6 οὕνεχ’ 686
mvp-comment-450-7 ἡμερεύσομεν 687
mvp-comment-451-1 οἴμοι τάλαινα 688
mvp-comment-451-2 οἰμῶξαι 689
mvp-comment-452-1 ἆρ’ ἔχει καλῶς 690
mvp-comment-453-1 οὔτοι σὺ 691
mvp-comment-454-1 Νέμεσι 692
mvp-comment-454-2 τοῦ θανόντος ἀρτίως 693
mvp-comment-454-3
Nemesis is the goddess who requires that each man should receive his due (
mvp-comment-455-1 ἤκουσεν ὧν δεῖ 694
mvp-comment-455-2 κἀπεκύρωσεν 695
mvp-comment-456-1 οὔκουν … τάδε 696
mvp-comment-457-1 οὐχ ὅπως σε παύσομεν 697
mvp-comment-458-1 πολλῶν ἂν ἥκοις 698 ἔπαυσας 699 παύσαις 700
mvp-comment-458-2 πολλῶν 701 ἄξιος 702 τυχεῖν 703
mvp-comment-459-1 εὖ κυρεῖ 704
mvp-comment-459-2 800 f. With πράξειας 705
mvp-comment-459-3
The emendations which aim at introducing
mvp-comment-459-4 τοῦ πορεύς. ξένου 708
mvp-comment-460-1 τῶν φίλων 709
mvp-comment-461-1 ἆρ’ ὑμὶν 710
mvp-comment-461-2 ὧδ’ 711
mvp-comment-462-1 ὥς μ’ ἀπώλεσας θανών 712
mvp-comment-463-1 ἀποσπάσας 713 αἵ 714
mvp-comment-464-1 μολεῖν 715
mvp-comment-465-1 δουλεύειν 716
mvp-comment-465-2 πάλιν 717
mvp-comment-466-1 ἆρά μοι καλῶς ἔχει 718
mvp-comment-467-1 τοῦ λοιποῦ χρόνου 719
mvp-comment-467-2
818 *
mvp-comment-468-1 παρεῖσ’ ἐμαυτὴν 721
mvp-comment-468-2 αὐανῶ 722
mvp-comment-469-1 χάρις 723
mvp-comment-470-1
Kommos. 1st strophe, 823—835, =1st antistr., 836—848: 2nd str., 849—859, =2nd antistr., 860—870. For metres see Metrical Analysis. Changes of person occur within a verse (as in 829 ff.,
mvp-comment-470-2 These lyrics mark the climax of Electra's grief. The comforter vainly seeks to rouse her from despair.
mvp-comment-470-3 ποῦ ποτε 724
mvp-comment-470-4 φαέθων 725
mvp-comment-470-5 ἐφορῶντες 726
mvp-comment-470-6 κρύπτουσιν 727
mvp-comment-471-1 τί δακρύεις 728
mvp-comment-472-1 μηδὲν μέγ’ ἀΰσῃς 729
mvp-comment-472-2 ἀΰσῃς 730
mvp-comment-473-1 ἀπολεῖς 731
mvp-comment-474-1 τῶν … οἰχομένων 732 φανερῶς 733 ἐλπίδα 734
mvp-comment-475-1 κατ’ ἐμοῦ τακομένας 735 ἐπεμβάσει 736 κατ’ ἐμοὶ τακομένᾳ 737
mvp-comment-476-1 οἶδα γὰρ 738
mvp-comment-476-2 Ἀμφιάρεων 739 ἄνακτα 740
mvp-comment-477-1 χρυσοδέτοις ἕρκεσι 741 γυναικῶν 742
mvp-comment-477-2 κρυφθέντα 743
mvp-comment-477-3 Some vase-paintings, representing the departure of Amphiaraüs for Thebes, show Eriphylè carrying the bribe in her hand. In one of these, on a very ancient vase from Caere, it appears as a necklace of large white pearls (Baumeister, Denkm. p. 67): in another, on a lekythos from Cervetri (Roscher, Lex.p. 295), it is a collar, with projecting rays.
mvp-comment-478-1 ἒ ἔ· ἰώ 744
mvp-comment-479-1 πάμψυχος 745
mvp-comment-479-2
The cult of Amphiaraüs had its chief seat in Boeotia, but afterwards spread thence to Argos, and throughout Greece. He was a chthonian deity, like Melampus; associated with Dionysus, and then with the Apollinar
mvp-comment-480-1 φεῦ 746
mvp-comment-480-2 φεῦ δῆτ’ 747 ὀλοὰ γὰρ 748 ἐδάμη 749 ὀλοὰ 750
mvp-comment-480-3 ἐδάμη 751 ναί 752
mvp-comment-481-1 μελέτωρ 753
mvp-comment-481-2
Amphiaraüs was avenged by his son Alcmaeon ,—the counterpart, in this story, of Orestes. Before setting out for Thebes, the seer had charged him with this duty. Eriphylè, bribed once more, prevailed upon her son to lead the Epigoni against Thebes. After its fall, he returned to Argos, and slew her. Pursued by the Erinyes, he fled to Psophis in Arcadia, and there was purified. He was the subject of a play by Sophocles, and of two by Euripides,—the first,
mvp-comment-482-1 τὸν ἐν πένθει 754
mvp-comment-483-1 ἀναρπασθείς 755
mvp-comment-484-1 δειλαία δειλαίων 756
mvp-comment-485-1 ἴστωρ 757
mvp-comment-486-1 πανσύρτῳ … αἰῶνι 758 αἰῶνι 759
mvp-comment-486-2
The literal sense then is:—‘(I know this) by a life which, through all the months, is a turbid torrent of many things dread and horrible.’
mvp-comment-486-3
This view gives
mvp-comment-487-1 ἁθρήνεις 761 ἃ θροεῖς 762 ἃ θρηνεῖς 763
mvp-comment-488-1 μή μέ νυν 764
mvp-comment-488-2 παραγάγῃς 765
mvp-comment-488-3 ἵν’ 766
mvp-comment-489-1 τί φής 767
mvp-comment-490-1 πάρεισιν ἐλπίδων ἔτι 768
mvp-comment-490-2
With the other reading,
mvp-comment-490-3
That the MSS. have
mvp-comment-491-1 ἔφυ 769
mvp-comment-492-1 χαλαργοῖς 770
mvp-comment-493-1 τμητοῖς 771
mvp-comment-494-1 ἄσκοπος 772
mvp-comment-494-2 ἁ λώβα 773
mvp-comment-495-1 ξένος 774
mvp-comment-496-1 ἄτερ ἐμᾶν χερῶν 775
mvp-comment-497-1 κέκευθεν 776
mvp-comment-497-2 οὔτε του 777
mvp-comment-497-3 ἀντιάσας 778
mvp-comment-497-4 τάφου … γόων 779
mvp-comment-498-1 ὑφ’ ἡδονῆς τοι 780 τοι 781 σοι 782
mvp-comment-499-1 τὸ κόσμιον 783
mvp-comment-499-2 873 For the place of ὦν 784
mvp-comment-500-1 σὺ 785 ἴασιν οὐκ ἔνεστ’ ἰδεῖν 786
mvp-comment-501-1 ἐναργῶς 787
mvp-comment-502-1 ἀλλ’ ἦ 788
mvp-comment-502-2 τοῖς 789
mvp-comment-503-1 μὰ τὴν πατρῴαν ἑστίαν 790
mvp-comment-503-2 ἀλλ’ οὐχ ὕβρει 791
mvp-comment-503-3 ἀλλ’ ἐκεῖνον 792 ὡς 793
mvp-comment-503-4
The
v.l.
mvp-comment-504-1 ἐξ ἐμοῦ 795 τε καί 796
mvp-comment-505-1 ἰδοῦσα πίστιν 797
mvp-comment-505-2 εἰς τί μοι 798
mvp-comment-505-3 ἀνηκέστῳ 799
mvp-comment-505-4 πυρί 800
mvp-comment-506-1 σὺ δ’ οὖν 801
mvp-comment-506-2 τῷ λόγῳ 802
mvp-comment-507-1 καὶ δὴ 803
mvp-comment-507-2 κατειδόμην 804
mvp-comment-508-1 ἀρχαῖον τάφον 805
mvp-comment-509-1 κολώνης ἐξ ἄκρας 806
mvp-comment-509-2 γάλακτος 807
mvp-comment-509-3 περιστεφῆ … ἀνθέων 808
mvp-comment-509-4 ἔστιν 809
mvp-comment-509-5 θήκην 810
mvp-comment-510-1 ἔσχον θαῦμα 811
mvp-comment-510-2 ἐγχρίμπτῃ 812 ἐγχρίμπτει 813
mvp-comment-511-1 ἐν γαλήνῃ 814
mvp-comment-512-1 ἐσχάτης … πυρᾶς 815
mvp-comment-512-2 νεώρη 816
mvp-comment-513-1 ἐμπαίει κ.τ.λ. 817 ὄμμα 818
mvp-comment-513-2 σύνηθες 819 ὁρᾶν 820
mvp-comment-513-3
The intrans.
mvp-comment-513-4 ψυχῇ 821
mvp-comment-513-5
The scholium in L runs thus:—
mvp-comment-514-1 βαστάσασα 823
mvp-comment-514-2 δυσφηυῶ μὲν οὔ 824 οὔ 825
mvp-comment-515-1 νῦν θ’ ὁμοίως καὶ τότ’ 826
mvp-comment-515-2 μή του 827
mvp-comment-515-3 ἀγλάϊσμα 828
mvp-comment-515-4 911 f. The elliptical πῶς γὰρ 829 ᾗ γε 830 μηδὲ 831 πρὸς θεοὺς 832
mvp-comment-515-5 ἀκλαύστῳ 833
mvp-comment-516-1 ἀλλ’ οὐδὲ μὲν δὴ 834
mvp-comment-517-1 οὔτε δρῶσ’ ἐλάνθαν’ ἄν 835
mvp-comment-517-2
It is quite true that such elision was rare; the
mvp-comment-517-3 But is ἐλάνθανεν 836 δρῶσα 837
mvp-comment-517-4 If ἐλάνθαν’ ἄν 838 ἔληθεν ἄν 839
mvp-comment-517-5
915 *
mvp-comment-518-1 θάρσυνε 841
mvp-comment-518-2 οὐχ αὑτὸς ἀεί 842
mvp-comment-519-1 νῷν ἧν 843 δ’ 844
mvp-comment-519-2 κῦρος 845
mvp-comment-520-1 φεῦ τῆς ἀνοίας ὥς 846
mvp-comment-521-1 ὅποι γῆς … φέρει 847
mvp-comment-522-1 πῶς δ’ οὐκ ἐγὼ κάτοιδ’ 848
mvp-comment-523-1 τἀκείνου … σωτήρια 849
mvp-comment-524-1 καὶ ποῦ 850
mvp-comment-524-2 ὑπέρχεται 851
mvp-comment-525-1 μητρὶ 852
mvp-comment-526-1 τὰ πολλὰ 853 πρὸς τάφον 854
mvp-comment-527-1 μάλιστ’ 855
mvp-comment-527-2 μνημεἶ 856
mvp-comment-528-1 ὦ δυστυχής 857
mvp-comment-528-2 τοιούσδ’ 858
mvp-comment-529-1 ἵν’ ἦμεν ἄτης 859
mvp-comment-530-1 λύσεις 860
mvp-comment-531-1 οὐκ ἔσθ’ ὅ γ’ εἶπον 861
mvp-comment-532-1 φερέγγυος 862
mvp-comment-533-1 τλῆναι … δρῶσαν 863
mvp-comment-534-1 ὠφέλειά γ’ 864
mvp-comment-535-1 ὅρα 865
mvp-comment-535-2 πόνου … εὐτυχεῖ 866
mvp-comment-536-1 ξυνοίσω 867
mvp-comment-537-1 ποεῖν 868
mvp-comment-538-1 παρουσίαν 869
mvp-comment-538-2 καὶ σύ που 870
mvp-comment-539-1 λελείμμεθον 871
mvp-comment-540-1 θάλλοντ’ ἔτ’ 872 βίῳ 873
mvp-comment-541-1 πράκτοῤ 874
mvp-comment-542-1 εἰς σὲ δὴ βλέπω 875
mvp-comment-543-1 κατοκνήσεις 876 κατοκνήσῃς 877
mvp-comment-543-2
Brunck's comment, ‘
soloece vulgo
mvp-comment-544-1 κρύπτειν 878
mvp-comment-544-2
In this play the fate of Aegisthus forms the climax. Electra has already said that Clytaemnestra shared in the murderous deed (97 ff., 206), and has avowed that she would have wished Orestes to wreak vengeance on her (604). But she does not suggest that she herself or her sister should slay their mother; even the plur.
mvp-comment-545-1 ποῖ … μενεῖς 879
mvp-comment-545-2 βλέψας’ 880
mvp-comment-546-1 κτῆσιν 881 ἐστερημένῃ 882
mvp-comment-547-1 ἐς τοσόνδε τοῦ χρόνου 883
mvp-comment-548-1 ἄλεκτρα … ἀνυμέναια 884
mvp-comment-548-2 γηράσκουσαν 885
mvp-comment-549-1 τῶνδε 886
mvp-comment-549-2 ὅπως 887
mvp-comment-550-1 ἢ κἀμὸν 888 πημονὴν 889
mvp-comment-551-1 ἐπίσπῃ 890
mvp-comment-552-1 εὐσέβειαν … οἴσει 891 θανόντος 892 κάτω 893
mvp-comment-552-2 970 ff. The compound ἐξέφυς 894
mvp-comment-552-3 καλεῖ 895
mvp-comment-552-4 τὰ χρηστὰ 896
mvp-comment-553-1 λόγων γε μὴν εὔκλειαν 897 λόγων 898
mvp-comment-554-1 ἀστῶν ἢ ξένων 899
mvp-comment-554-2 δεξιώσεται 900
mvp-comment-555-1 ἴδεσθε 901
mvp-comment-556-1 εὖ βεβηκόσιν 902
mvp-comment-556-2 ἀφειδήσαντε 903
mvp-comment-556-3 προὐστήτην φόνου 904 ἐχθροῖς 905 φόνου 906
mvp-comment-556-4 981 f. For τούτω … τώδε 907 ἑορταῖς 908 πανδήμῳ πόλει 909 τοι 910
mvp-comment-557-1 συμπόνει 911 σύγκαμνε 912
mvp-comment-557-2
Electra has already declared her faith that Agamemnon, in the nether world, is the ally of his children (454
mvp-comment-557-3 Nauck miserably defaces this passage by adopting the corrupt v. l. ἀδελφῇ 913 ἐμέ 914
mvp-comment-557-4 παῦσον ἐκ κακῶν 915
mvp-comment-557-5 989 In τοῖς καλῶς πεφυκόσιν 916
mvp-comment-558-1 ἐν τοῖς τοιούτοις 917 καὶ κλύοντι 918 σύμμαχος 919
mvp-comment-558-2 993 For the place of μὴ 920
mvp-comment-558-3 ἐσῴζετ’ 921
mvp-comment-559-1 ἐμβλέψασα 922 θράσος … ὁπλίζει 923
mvp-comment-560-1 εἰσορᾷς 924
mvp-comment-560-2 γυνὴ μὲν 925
mvp-comment-560-3 σθένεις δ’ ἔλασσον … χερί 926
mvp-comment-561-1 ἀπορρεῖ 927
mvp-comment-561-2 κἀπὶ μηδὲν ἔρχεται 928
mvp-comment-562-1 τοιοῦτον 929
mvp-comment-562-2 ἄλυπος ἄτης 930
mvp-comment-563-1 κτησώμεθ’ 931
mvp-comment-564-1 λύει 932 ἡμᾶς 933 ἡμῖν 934
mvp-comment-564-2 δυσκλεῶς θανεῖν 935
mvp-comment-565-1 οὐ γἀρ θανεῖν 936 γὰρ 937
mvp-comment-566-1 κἀξερημῶσαι γένος 938
mvp-comment-567-1 ἄρρητα … κἀτελῆ 939 σοι 940
mvp-comment-568-1 ἀλλὰ τῷ χρόνῳ ποτέ 941
mvp-comment-569-1 The difference between πείθου 942 πιθοῦ 943
mvp-comment-570-1 καλῶς δ’ 944
mvp-comment-571-1 αὐτόχειρί μοι 945
mvp-comment-571-2 μόνῃ τε 946
mvp-comment-571-3 οὐ γὰρ δὴ 947 γε 948
mvp-comment-571-4 κενόν 949
mvp-comment-572-1 εἴθ’ ὤφελες 950
mvp-comment-572-2 πᾶν γὰρ ἂν κατειργάσω 951
mvp-comment-573-1 φύσιν γε 952 τότε 953
mvp-comment-574-1 ὡς οὐχὶ συνδράσουσα 954
mvp-comment-574-2 νουθετεῖς 955
mvp-comment-575-1 εἰκὸς γὰρ 956 ἐγχειροῦντα 957 πράσσειν 958
mvp-comment-576-1 ζηλῶ 959
mvp-comment-577-1 ἀνέξομαι 960
mvp-comment-578-1 μὴ πάθῃς τόδε 961
mvp-comment-579-1 τὸ κρῖναι 962 μακρὸς 963
mvp-comment-579-2 χὡ λοιπὸς χρόνος 964
mvp-comment-580-1 μητρὶ … σῇ 965
mvp-comment-581-1 οὐδ’ αὖ 966 οὐδ’ 967
mvp-comment-581-2 ἔχθος 968
mvp-comment-582-1 ἀλλ’ οὖν … γ’ 969
mvp-comment-582-2 οἷ … ἀτιμίας 970
mvp-comment-583-1 ἀτιμίας μὲν οὔ 971
mvp-comment-584-1 τῷ σῷ δικαίῳ 972 δῆτ’ 973
mvp-comment-585-1 ἦ δεινὸν 974
mvp-comment-585-2 εὖ λέγουσαν 975 ἐξαμαρτάνειν 976
mvp-comment-586-1 ᾧ σὺ πρόσκεισαι κακῷ 977
mvp-comment-587-1 τί δ); οὐ δοκῶ σοι 978
mvp-comment-588-1 εἰ ποήσεις 979
mvp-comment-589-1 καὶ μὴν 980
mvp-comment-590-1 βουλεύσει πάλιν 981
mvp-comment-591-1 φρονεῖν 982
mvp-comment-592-1 ταῦτα 983 νεωστί 984 ι 985
mvp-comment-593-1 τολμᾷς 986
mvp-comment-594-1 οὔ σοι μὴ μεθέψομαι 987
mvp-comment-595-1 καὶ τὸ θηρᾶσθαι κενά 988 καὶ 989
mvp-comment-595-2 κενά 990
mvp-comment-596-1 ὅταν γὰρ 991
mvp-comment-596-2 βεβήκῃς 992
mvp-comment-597-1 ἄνωθεν 993
mvp-comment-597-2 οἰωνοὺς 994
mvp-comment-598-1 ἐσορώμενοι 995 ἀφ’ ὧν 996
mvp-comment-599-1 εὕρωσι 997
mvp-comment-599-2 ἐπ’ ἴσας 998
mvp-comment-600-1 ἀλλ’ οὐ τὰν 999
mvp-comment-601-1 τὰν οὐρανίαν Θέμιν 1000
mvp-comment-602-1 ἀπόνητοι 1001
mvp-comment-603-1 χθονία 1002 βροτοῖσι 1003
mvp-comment-603-2 φάμα 1004
mvp-comment-603-3 Some write Φάμα 1005
mvp-comment-604-1 κατά … βόασον 1006
mvp-comment-604-2 μοι 1007
mvp-comment-605-1 Ἀτρείδαις 1008
mvp-comment-605-2 ἀχόρευτα 1009 ὀνείδη 1010
mvp-comment-606-1 νοσεῖ 1011 δή 1012
mvp-comment-607-1 τὰ δὲ πρὸς τέκνων 1013
mvp-comment-607-2 διπλῆ φύλοπις 1014
mvp-comment-607-3 οὐκέτ’ ἐξισοῦται 1015 φιλοτασίῳ διαίτᾳ 1016
mvp-comment-607-4
It is also possible, though (I think) less natural, to take the dat.
mvp-comment-608-1 σαλεύει 1017
mvp-comment-609-1 Ἠλέκτρα, †τὸν ἀεὶ πατρὸς 1018
mvp-comment-609-2 Hence it is now generally held that this verse is corrupt. But no certain correction has yet been proposed. The word ἀεὶ 1019 πατρὸς 1020
mvp-comment-609-3 Far the best conjecture is Heath's, ἁ παῖς, οἶτον ἀεὶ πατρὸς 1021
mvp-comment-610-1 πάνδυρτος 1022
mvp-comment-611-1 οὔτε … τε 1023
mvp-comment-611-2 τὸ … μὴ βλέπειν 1024
mvp-comment-612-1 διδύμαν … Ἐρινύν 1025
mvp-comment-613-1 τίς ἂν εὔπατρις 1026
mvp-comment-614-1 οὐδεὶς τῶν ἀγαθῶν <γὰρ> 1027 τῶν ἀγαθῶν 1028
mvp-comment-615-1 ζῶν κακῶς 1029
mvp-comment-615-2 νώνυμος 1030
mvp-comment-616-1 πάγκλαυτον αἰῶνα κοινὸν 1031
mvp-comment-616-2 εἵλου 1032
mvp-comment-617-1 τὸ μὴ καλὸν καθοπλίσασα 1033 ἀπολακτίσασα 1034
mvp-comment-617-2 If καθοπλίσασα 1035
mvp-comment-617-3
(1) ‘Having vanquished dishonour’ (schol.
mvp-comment-617-4 (2) ‘Having made ready an unlovely deed’: i.e., the vengeance on the murderers.—See Appendix.
mvp-comment-618-1 φέρειν 1036
mvp-comment-618-2 ἐν ἑνὶ λόγῳ 1037
mvp-comment-619-1 καθύπερθεν 1038
mvp-comment-619-2 τεῶν 1039 τῶν 1040 τοσόνδ’ 1041
mvp-comment-620-1 ὑπόχειρ 1042
mvp-comment-621-1 μοίρᾳ … οὐκ ἐν ἐσθλᾷ βεβῶσαν 1043
mvp-comment-622-1 μέγιστα … νόμιμα 1044
mvp-comment-622-2 ἔβλαστε 1045
mvp-comment-622-3 τῶνδε φερομέναν ἄριστα 1046 τῶνδε 1047
mvp-comment-622-4
I formerly understood:—‘in respect to these laws, prospering full well’:
mvp-comment-623-1 τᾷ Ζηνὸς εὐσεβείᾳ 1048 Διὸς 1049 Ζηνὸς 1050
mvp-comment-624-1 εἰσηκούσαμεν 1051
mvp-comment-624-2 ὀρθῶς θ’ 1052 δ’ 1053 θ’ 1054 τε 1055 δέ 1056
mvp-comment-624-3 ἔνθα 1057
mvp-comment-625-1 Αἴγισθον 1058 ᾤκηκεν 1059
mvp-comment-626-1 ἀλλ’ 1060
mvp-comment-626-2 χὡ φράσας 1061
mvp-comment-626-3 ἀζήμιος 1062
mvp-comment-627-1 τίς … φράσειεν ἄν 1063
mvp-comment-627-2 ποθεινὴν 1064
mvp-comment-627-3 κοινόπουν 1065
mvp-comment-628-1 τὸν ἄγχιστον 1066
mvp-comment-629-1 ἴθ’, ὦ γύναι 1067
mvp-comment-630-1 οὐ δή ποθ’ 1068
mvp-comment-631-1 τὴν σὴν κληδόν’ 1069
mvp-comment-631-2 Στρόφιος 1070
mvp-comment-632-1 φέροντες 1071 κομίζομεν 1072
mvp-comment-633-1 τοῦτ’ ἐκεῖν’ 1073
mvp-comment-633-2 πρόχειρον 1074
mvp-comment-633-3 ἄχθος 1075
mvp-comment-634-1 κέκευθεν 1076
mvp-comment-634-2
1122 Cp.
Aesch.
P. V. 637
mvp-comment-635-1 δότε 1077 ἥτις ἐστί 1078
mvp-comment-635-2 ἐπαιτεῖται 1079
mvp-comment-635-3 πρὸς αἵματος 1080
mvp-comment-635-4 φύσιν 1081
mvp-comment-636-1 ψυχῆς Ὀρέστου λοιπόν 1082
mvp-comment-636-2 ἀπ’ ἐλπίδων 1083
mvp-comment-636-3 Then οὐχ ὧνπερ 1084
mvp-comment-636-4
Other possibilities are the following. (1) Keeping both
mvp-comment-636-5
(2) Still keeping
mvp-comment-636-6
(3) Keeping
mvp-comment-636-7
On the whole, I retain the traditional reading, though not without a suspicion that either
mvp-comment-637-1 νῦν μὲν γὰρ 1087
mvp-comment-637-2 οὐδὲν ὄντα 1088
mvp-comment-637-3 βαστάζω 1089
mvp-comment-637-4 λαμπρὸν 1090
mvp-comment-638-1 ὡς ὤφελον 1091
mvp-comment-638-2 The v.l. ὤφελες 1092 κλέψασα 1093
mvp-comment-638-3 τοῖνδε 1094
mvp-comment-638-4 κἀνασώσασθαι 1095
mvp-comment-638-5 φόνου 1096
mvp-comment-639-1 ὅπως … ἔκεισο 1097
mvp-comment-639-2 τύμβου πατρῴου 1098
mvp-comment-640-1 φυγὰς 1099
mvp-comment-641-1 ἐν 1100
mvp-comment-641-2 φίλαισι 1101
mvp-comment-642-1 λουτροῖς σ’ ἐκόσμης’ 1102
mvp-comment-643-1 ἄθλιον βάρος 1103
mvp-comment-644-1 ἐν ξέναισι χερσὶ κηδευθεὶς 1104
mvp-comment-644-2 σμικρὸς … ὄγκος 1105
mvp-comment-645-1 τῆς ἐμῆς … τρ. ἀνωφελήτου 1106
mvp-comment-645-2 παρέσχον 1107
mvp-comment-646-1 ἢ κἀμοῦ 1108
mvp-comment-646-2 μητρὸς … φίλος 1109
mvp-comment-646-3
The schol. on 1146 has,
mvp-comment-647-1 οἱ κατ’ οἶκον 1110 ἦσαν 1111
mvp-comment-647-2 ἀλλ’ ἐγὼ τροφός 1112
mvp-comment-648-1 ἀδελφὴ σοὶ 1113
mvp-comment-648-2 προσηυδώμην 1114
mvp-comment-649-1 ἐκλέλοιπε 1115
mvp-comment-649-2 θανόντι 1116
mvp-comment-649-3 συναρπάσας 1117
mvp-comment-649-4 θύελλ’ 1118
mvp-comment-650-1 τέθνηκ’ ἐγὼ σοί 1119 σοί 1120 τέθνηκ’ ἐγώ σοι 1121
mvp-comment-650-2
Others explain: (1) ‘I am dead
because of thee’; ‘thou hast been the death of me.’ The dat. is then like that in
Ai. 1128
mvp-comment-651-1 μήτηρ ἀμήτωρ 1123
mvp-comment-651-2 ἧς 1124
mvp-comment-651-3 1160—
mvp-comment-652-1 οἴμοι μοί 1125
mvp-comment-653-1 κελεύθους 1126
mvp-comment-653-2 ἀπώλεσας 1127
mvp-comment-653-3 δῆτ’ 1128
mvp-comment-654-1 τοιγὰρ σὺ δέξαι μ’ 1129
mvp-comment-654-2 τὴν μηδὲν 1130
mvp-comment-654-3 τὸ μηδὲν 1131
mvp-comment-655-1 μετεῖχον τῶν ἴσων 1132
mvp-comment-655-2 μὴ ἀπολείπεσθαι 1133
mvp-comment-656-1 τοὺς 1134 θανόντας 1135
mvp-comment-657-1 θνητοῦ 1136 θνητὸς 1137
mvp-comment-657-2 φρόνει 1138
mvp-comment-658-1 πᾶσιν γὰρ ἡμῖν 1139 τοῦτ’ 1140
mvp-comment-659-1 φεῦ φεῦ, τί λέξω 1141
mvp-comment-659-2 λόγων 1142 ποῖ 1143 ἀμηχανῶν 1144
mvp-comment-660-1 It is well to observe the delicately gradual process which leads up to the recognition.
mvp-comment-660-2 (i) 1176—1187. She is surprised that her woes should affect the stranger, and he hints that they are his own. (ii) 1188 —1198. She is thus led to speak more in detail of her sorrows, and of her despair,—caused by her brother's death. (iii) 1199—1204. He once more expresses his pity,—and this time in words which cause her to ask whether he can be a kinsman. He does not give a direct answer, but inquires whether the Chorus are friendly, and is assured that they are so.
mvp-comment-660-3 The preparation is now complete: the actual disclosure follows. (i) 1205— 1210. He asks her to give him the urn which is in her hands: she entreats that she may be allowed to keep it, and to pay it the last honours. (ii) 1211—1217. He tells her that she ought not to mourn for her brother. ‘Why,’ she asks: ‘if these are his ashes?’ ‘They are not so,’ he replies,—taking the urn from her hands. (iii) 1218—1221. ‘Where, then,’ she asks, ‘is his grave?’ ‘The living have no grave.’ ‘He lives?’ ‘Yes,—as surely as I live.’
mvp-comment-660-4 ἔσχες ἄλγος 1145
mvp-comment-661-1 κλεινὸν 1146
mvp-comment-662-1 Bergk has an ingenious (though, I think, mistaken) theory concerning this passage. Seeing that v. 1180 resembles v. 1184, he suggests that 1180 was an inferior variant for 1184: and, on similar grounds, that 1183 was a feebler substitute for 1179. That is, there were two different texts of this passage. ( a) In one of them, the better, verses 1180 and 1183 were absent, and the rest stood in this order, 1178, 1181, 1182, 1179, 1184. ( b) In the other, verses 1179 and 1184 were absent, and the rest stood in this order, 1178, 1181, 1182, 1183, 1180. The present text arose from an attempt to harmonise the other two.
mvp-comment-662-2 We have only to read the dialogue with attention to perceive that this hypothesis of variants is arbitrary. Verse 1183 expresses sympathy in a more definite and emphatic manner than v. 1179: verse 1184 expresses surprise more directly and decidedly than v. 1180. There is a gradual accentuation of the stranger's interest and of Electra's perplexity. This development is the internal proof that our text has not arisen from a dittographia.
mvp-comment-662-3 καὶ μάλ’ 1147
mvp-comment-663-1 ταλαίνης 1148 συμφορᾶς 1149
mvp-comment-664-1 οὐ 1150
mvp-comment-665-1 ἀτίμως 1151 κἀθέως 1152
mvp-comment-666-1 ἢ )μὲ 1153
mvp-comment-666-2 δυσφημεῖς 1154 ἄλλην 1155 ξένε 1156
mvp-comment-667-1 ἀνύμφου 1157
mvp-comment-667-2 τροφῆς 1158
mvp-comment-668-1 τί δή ποτ’ 1159 μοι 1160 ἐπισκοπῶν 1161 τί 1162
mvp-comment-669-1 ἐν τῷ … τῶν εἰρημένων 1163
mvp-comment-670-1 ὁρῶν σὲ 1164 σὲ 1165 σε 1166 τῶν ἐμῶν 1167 σέ 1168
mvp-comment-670-2 ἐμπρέπουσαν 1169
mvp-comment-671-1 πόθεν 1170
mvp-comment-672-1 εἶτα 1171
mvp-comment-672-2 δουλεύω 1172
mvp-comment-673-1 ἀνάγκῃ … προτρέπει 1173
mvp-comment-674-1 ἐξισοῖ 1174
mvp-comment-675-1 χερσὶν 1175 λύμη βίου 1176
mvp-comment-676-1 οὑπαρήξων 1177
mvp-comment-677-1 προὔθηκας 1178
mvp-comment-678-1 ποτέ 1179 ἐμέ 1180 νύν μ’ 1181
mvp-comment-679-1 τοῖσι σοῖς 1182 τοῖς ἴσοις 1183
mvp-comment-679-2 The word ξυγγενὴς 1184 τοῖσι σοῖς 1185 τοῖς ἴσοις 1186
mvp-comment-680-1 τὸ τῶνδε 1187
mvp-comment-681-1 νυν 1188
mvp-comment-682-1 πιθοῦ 1189 πείθου 1190
mvp-comment-683-1 πρὸς γενείου 1191
mvp-comment-683-2 The reading of the MSS., μ<*> )ξέλη 1192 μ’ ἐξέλῃ 1193
mvp-comment-683-3 ἐξέλῃ 1194
mvp-comment-683-4 τὰ φίλτατα 1195
mvp-comment-684-1 οὐ φήμ’ ἐάσειν 1196
mvp-comment-684-2
The division of the trimeter (
mvp-comment-684-3 τάλαιν’ ἐγὼ σέθεν 1197
mvp-comment-685-1 εἰ στερήσομαι 1198
mvp-comment-686-1 ὦ φίλτατον φῶς 1199
mvp-comment-687-1 ὦ φθέγμ’ 1200
mvp-comment-687-2 μηκέτ’ ἄλλοθεν πύθῃ 1201
mvp-comment-688-1 ἔχω … ἔχοις ἀεί 1202
mvp-comment-689-1 πολίτιδες 1203
mvp-comment-690-1 μηχαναῖσι 1204
mvp-comment-690-2 σεσωσμένον 1205
mvp-comment-691-1 συμφοραῖσι 1206
mvp-comment-691-2 γεγηθὸς … δάκρυον 1207
mvp-comment-692-1
A
mvp-comment-693-1 γοναὶ σωμάτων 1208
mvp-comment-694-1 ἀρτίως 1209
mvp-comment-694-2 οὓς 1210
mvp-comment-694-3 ἐχρήζετε 1211
mvp-comment-695-1 σῖγ’ ἔχουσα 1212
mvp-comment-696-1 ἀλλ’ οὐ μὰ 1213
mvp-comment-696-2 τὴν ἄδμητον 1214
mvp-comment-696-3 Ἄρτεμιν 1215
mvp-comment-697-1 τόδε μὲν … ὂν ἀεί 1216
mvp-comment-697-2 περισσὸν ἄχθος 1217
mvp-comment-697-3 ἔνδον … ὂν ἀεί 1218
mvp-comment-698-1 γε μὲν δὴ 1219
mvp-comment-698-2 Ἄρης 1220
mvp-comment-698-3 εὖ δ’ ἔξοισθα 1221
mvp-comment-699-1 ἀνέφελον … κακόν 1222
mvp-comment-699-2 The author of the scholium on 1245 read ἐνέβαλες 1223 ἐπέβαλες 1224 ὑπέβαλες 1225
mvp-comment-699-3 καταλύσιμον 1226
mvp-comment-699-4 λησόμενον 1227
mvp-comment-699-5
The usual explanation is, ‘that cannot
be forgotten’; but
mvp-comment-700-1 ἔξοιδα καὶ ταῦτ’ 1228 καὶ 1229
mvp-comment-700-2 παρουσία 1230 φράζῃ 1231 ἔργων τῶνδε 1232
mvp-comment-700-3
The scholia attest
mvp-comment-700-4 The v.l. παρρησία 1233 φράζῃ 1234
mvp-comment-701-1 ὁ πᾶς … χρόνος 1235 παρὼν 1236 δίκᾳ 1237 ἐννέπειν 1238 πρέποι 1239
mvp-comment-701-2 μόλις γὰρ 1240 ἔσχον 1241
mvp-comment-702-1 σῴζου τόδε 1242
mvp-comment-703-1 μακρὰν … λέγειν 1243
mvp-comment-704-1 τίς οὖν 1244 ἀξίαν 1245 σοῦ πεφηνότος 1246 λόγων 1247 μεταβάλοιτ’ 1248
mvp-comment-704-2 <*>δε 1249
mvp-comment-704-3 1264 After τότ’ εἶδες 1250 ὅτε 1251 εὖτε 1252 ὅτε 1253 θεοὶ 1254 ὅτε 1255 τότ’ 1256
mvp-comment-704-4 ἐπώτρυναν 1257
mvp-comment-705-1 χάριτος 1258
mvp-comment-705-2 ἐπόρισεν 1259
mvp-comment-706-1 δαιμόνιον 1260
mvp-comment-706-2 τίθημ’ 1261
mvp-comment-706-3
Electra remembers the warning dream (417 ff.), in which she had already surmised a supernatural agency (411: 459). It is indeed
mvp-comment-706-4
The punctuation given in the text seems best. The Aldine has only a comma after
mvp-comment-707-1 τὰ μὲν … τὰ δὲ 1262
mvp-comment-708-1 ὁδὸν … φανῆναι 1263
mvp-comment-709-1 τί μὴ ποήσω 1264
mvp-comment-710-1 μή μ’ ἀποστερήσῃς … ἁδονὰν 1265
mvp-comment-710-2 μεθέσθαι 1266
mvp-comment-711-1 ξυναινεῖς 1267
mvp-comment-711-2 τί μὴν οὔ 1268
mvp-comment-712-1 ὦ φίλαι 1269 ὦ φίλ’, ὅτ’ 1270 φίλαι 1271
mvp-comment-712-2 αὐδάν 1272 οὐδ’ ἂν ἤλπις’ 1273
mvp-comment-712-3 1283 f. There can be no doubt that something has been lost before ἔσχον 1274 οὐδ’ ἂν 1275 ὁρμὰν 1276
mvp-comment-712-4
mvp-comment-712-5
On the other hand
mvp-comment-712-6 The context is the best guide to the sense which should be restored. Through out these lyrics, Orestes has been endeavouring to repress Electra's cries, lest she should be overheard (1236, 1238, 1251 f., 1257, 1259, 1271 f.). The corrupt words probably referred to this. ὁρμὰν 1277
mvp-comment-712-7 οὐδ’ ἂν ἔσχον 1278 ἄναυδον 1279
mvp-comment-712-8 Other interpretations and conjectures will be found in the Appendix.
mvp-comment-713-1 τάλαινα 1280
mvp-comment-714-1
The first part of the third
mvp-comment-714-2 τὰ … περισς. τῶν λόγων 1281
mvp-comment-715-1 καὶ μήτε μήτηρ 1282
mvp-comment-715-2 Conington ( Journ. of Philology, I. p. 156) supposes an allusion to Eur. El. 300—338 , where Electra, speaking to the disguised Orestes, mentions her own sufferings, her mother's splendours, and the insolence of Aegisthus. But such an allusion seems improbable: that speech is not long; it comes in with dramatic fitness; nor does it refer to the wasteful profusion of Aegisthus, which is the main point here. A later speech of Electra's in the same play ( Eur. El. 907—951 ) would in some respects suit the words here better; but that is spoken over the corpse of Aegisthus, and could scarcely be regarded as delaying the action.
mvp-comment-715-3 Another theory, that Sophocles alludes to the earlier part of the Choephori, is certainly mistaken. Possibly he had no particular work in view, but was merely glancing at a tendency which he had noticed in contemporary drama.
mvp-comment-716-1 πατρῴαν 1283 δόμων 1284 ἀντλεῖ, τὰ δ’ ἐκχεῖ 1285
mvp-comment-716-2 ἐκχεῖ 1286 διασπείρει μάτην 1287 ἀντλεῖ 1288
mvp-comment-717-1 χρόνου … καιρὸν 1289
mvp-comment-717-2 ἐξείργοι 1290
mvp-comment-717-3
Hermann took
mvp-comment-717-4
The schol. has:
mvp-comment-718-1 φανέντες 1291 κεκρυμμένοι 1292 γελῶντας 1293
mvp-comment-719-1 οὕτω δὲ 1294 ὅπως 1295
mvp-comment-719-2 )πιγνώσεται 1296
mvp-comment-719-3 νῷν 1297
mvp-comment-719-4 ἐπελθόντοιν δόμους 1298
mvp-comment-720-1 μάτην 1299 μὴ 1300 τῇ 1301
mvp-comment-720-2 εὐτυχησωμεν 1302
mvp-comment-721-1 καὶ σοὶ 1303
mvp-comment-721-2 ὧδ’ … τῇδε 1304
mvp-comment-721-3 τοὐμὸν 1305 φίλον 1306
mvp-comment-722-1 κοὐκ ἐμὰς 1307
mvp-comment-723-1 κοὐδ’ 1308 βραχὺ 1309 καὶ 1310 λυπήσασα 1311 δεξαίμην 1312
mvp-comment-724-1 ὑπηρετοίην 1313 ὑπηρετοίμην 1314 δαίμονι 1315
mvp-comment-725-1 τἀνθένδε 1316
mvp-comment-726-1 στέγας 1317 οἴκοις 1318
mvp-comment-726-2 δείσῃς … ὡς … ὄψεται 1319
mvp-comment-727-1 ἐντέτηκε 1320
mvp-comment-728-1 χαρᾷ 1321 χαρᾶς 1322 δακρυρροοῦσα 1323
mvp-comment-729-1 ἥτις 1324
mvp-comment-729-2 ἐσεῖδον 1325
mvp-comment-729-3 ᾶσκοπα 1326
mvp-comment-730-1 ὅτε 1327
mvp-comment-730-2 τοιαύτην 1328
mvp-comment-730-3 ὥς σοι 1329 ὡς σοὶ 1330
mvp-comment-731-1 οὐκ ἂν δυοῖν ἥμαρτον 1331
mvp-comment-732-1 σιγᾶν … χωροῦντος 1332
mvp-comment-732-2 ἐπῄνες’ 1333
mvp-comment-732-3 ἐπ’ ἐξόδῳ 1334
mvp-comment-732-4 τῶν ἔνδοθεν 1335
mvp-comment-733-1 ἄλλως τε καὶ φέροντες 1336
mvp-comment-733-2 οἷ’ ἂν … ἀπώσαιτ’ 1337
mvp-comment-734-1 τητώμενοι 1338
mvp-comment-734-2 παρ’ οὐδὲν 1339
mvp-comment-735-1 οὐ παρ’ αὐτοῖς 1340 αὐτοῖς 1341
mvp-comment-736-1 σταθμοῖσι 1342
mvp-comment-737-1 ὑμὶν … ὑμῶν 1343
mvp-comment-737-2 τὰ δρώμεν’ 1344 τὰ σώματα 1345
mvp-comment-738-1 νῦν δ’ … καὶ νῦν 1346
mvp-comment-739-1 σὺν χαρᾷ βοῆς 1347
mvp-comment-740-1 ἀπηλλάχθαι 1348
mvp-comment-741-1 It has been held that these verses, or at least 1340—1344, are spurious (cr. n.). Certainly Orestes has already heard from Electra that Clytaemnestra exults in the news of his death (1153—1156). Still, it is natural that he should make some reference (as he does in 1341) to his emissary's performance of the task. Not less natural is the question in 1343, since the old man, who entered the house at v. 803, is the only person who can tell whether the feeling described by Electra still exists.
mvp-comment-741-2 τἀντεῦθεν 1349
mvp-comment-742-1 ὑπάρχει 1350 σε … τινά 1351
mvp-comment-743-1 ὡς ἔοικεν, ὡς τεθν 1352
mvp-comment-744-1 εἷς τῶν ἐν Ἅιδου … ἀνήρ 1353 ἐνθάδε 1354
mvp-comment-745-1 χαίρουσιν οὖν τούτοισιν 1355 ἐν 1356 οὖν 1357
mvp-comment-746-1 τελουμένων 1358
mvp-comment-746-2 ὡς δὲ νῦν ἔχει 1359 τὰ κείνων πάντα καλῶς 1360 καὶ τὰ μὴ καλῶς 1361
mvp-comment-747-1 οὐχὶ ξυνίης 1362
mvp-comment-747-2 οὐδέ γ’ εἰς θυμὸν φέρω 1363 οὐδέ 1364
mvp-comment-748-1 ποίῳ 1365 ὅτῳ 1366 οἶσθα 1367
mvp-comment-748-2 οὗ … χεροῖν 1368
mvp-comment-748-3 πέδον 1369
mvp-comment-748-4 ὑπεξεπέμφθην 1370
mvp-comment-748-5 σῇ προμηθίᾳ 1371
mvp-comment-749-1 προσηῦρον πιστὸν 1372
mvp-comment-750-1 φῶς 1373
mvp-comment-751-1 τόνδε κἄμ’ 1374
mvp-comment-751-2 ἔσωσας 1375 κεῖνος 1376
mvp-comment-752-1 ὦ … χεῖρες 1377
mvp-comment-753-1 οὐδ’ ἔφαινες 1378 ἀλλά με 1379
mvp-comment-754-1 ἔργ’ ἔχων 1380 ἐμοί 1381 με 1382
mvp-comment-755-1 πατέρα 1383 χαῖῤ, ὦ πάτερ 1384 πατέρα 1385
mvp-comment-756-1 τοὺς … ἐν μέσῳ λόγους 1386
mvp-comment-756-2 The acc. τοὺς … λόγους 1387 ταῦτα 1388
mvp-comment-756-3 κυκλοῦνται 1389 κυκλοῦσι 1390
mvp-comment-757-1 σφῷν δ’ ἐννέπω γε 1391 γε 1392
mvp-comment-758-1 τούτοις 1393 ἄλλοισι 1394 σοφωτέροις 1395 τούτων 1396
mvp-comment-758-2
Another view is that
mvp-comment-759-1 οὐδὲν 1398
mvp-comment-760-1 πατρῷα 1399
mvp-comment-760-2 ἕδη 1400 πρόπυλα 1401
mvp-comment-760-3 προσκύσαντε 1402
mvp-comment-761-1 ἀφ’ ὧν 1403
mvp-comment-761-2 ἔχοιμι 1404
mvp-comment-761-3 λιπαρεῖ 1405
mvp-comment-761-4 Blaydes and Wecklein read )πέστην 1406
mvp-comment-762-1 ἐξ οἵων ἔχω 1407 αἰτῶ 1408
mvp-comment-762-2 1380 I read προπίπτω 1409 προπίτνω 1410 ι^ 1411 ι— 1412
mvp-comment-763-1 τἀπιτίμια 1413
mvp-comment-764-1 ἴδεθ’ 1414 ὅπου 1415
mvp-comment-764-2 προνέμεται 1416
mvp-comment-764-3
Campbell suggests that the image in
mvp-comment-765-1 τὸ δυσέριστον αἷμα 1417
mvp-comment-765-2 φυσῶν 1418
mvp-comment-766-1 δωμάτων ὑπόστεγοι 1419
mvp-comment-767-1 μετάδρομοι … κύνες 1420
mvp-comment-768-1 ἀμμενεῖ 1421
mvp-comment-769-1 τοὐμὸν φρενῶν ὄνειρον 1422
mvp-comment-769-2 αἰωρούμενον 1423
mvp-comment-770-1 ἐνέρων … ἀρωγός 1424
mvp-comment-771-1 ἀρχαιόπλουτα 1425
mvp-comment-772-1 νεακόνητον αἷμα χειροῖν ἔχων 1426
mvp-comment-772-2 The bold use of αἷμα 1427 χειροῖν ἔχων 1428 αἷμα 1429
mvp-comment-772-3 If νεάκονητον 1430 α 1431
mvp-comment-773-1 ὁ Μαίας δὲ παῖς 1432
mvp-comment-773-2 Ἑρμῆς σφ’ ἄγει 1433 ς 1434 σφ’ 1435
mvp-comment-774-1 A kommos. It falls into two principal parts. (1) 1398—1421; the death of Clytaemnestra. (2) 1422— 1441; Orestes and Pylades re-enter; Aegisthus approaches; and they prepare to receive him.
mvp-comment-774-2 The general structure of this kommos is clearly strophic; but critics differ on details. The simplest view is that of Dindorf and others, that vv. 1398—1421 form a single strophe,=antistr. 1422— 1441. The lyric verses 1407, 1413—4, and 1419—1421, correspond respectively with 1428, 1433—4, and 1439—1441: for these, see Metrical Analysis. It is usually held, with Hermann, that the correspondence of the iambic trimeters also must be exact. This makes it necessary to assume a gap in our text after v. 1427 (n.), and a second after 1429 (n.), besides the defect in 1432. See Appendix.
mvp-comment-774-3
Electra hastens out of the house. She performs the part of an
mvp-comment-775-1 τελοῦσι 1436
mvp-comment-776-1 τάφον 1437
mvp-comment-776-2 λέβητα 1438
mvp-comment-776-3 κοσμεῖ 1439
mvp-comment-777-1 αἰαῖ· ἰὼ στέγαι 1440
mvp-comment-778-1 ἀνήκουστα 1441
mvp-comment-779-1 ἰδού 1442
mvp-comment-779-2 μάλ’ αὖ 1443
mvp-comment-780-1 ἐκ σέθεν 1444
mvp-comment-780-2 ὁ γεννήσας πατήρ 1445
mvp-comment-780-3 1413 f. The traditional reading φθίνει φθίνει 1446 σε 1447 σοι 1448 μοῖρα καθαμερία 1449 φθίνει 1450
mvp-comment-780-4 Others explain as follows. (1) Keeping both σε 1451 φθίνει φθίνει 1452 σε 1453 φθίνειν φθίνειν 1454
mvp-comment-780-5
Nor is the objection to these interpretations merely verbal. They represent the Chorus as
deploring that doom of the race which entails yet another deed of bloodshed. But, as Whitelaw well observes, this commits Sophocles to the Aeschylean view of the vengeance ‘as a new crime in the series of crimes’ (Translation, p. 437). The Chorus are in the fullest sympathy with the avengers. They regard the slaying of Clytaemnestra not as a new calamity, but as a welcome retribution:
cp. 1434
mvp-comment-780-6
1415 f. Cp.
Aesch.
Ag. 1343
mvp-comment-780-7 διπλῆν 1455
mvp-comment-780-8 εἰ γὰρ Αἰγίσθῳ γ’ ὁμοῦ 1456
mvp-comment-781-1 τελοῦς ἀραί 1457
mvp-comment-781-2 οἱ … κείμενοι 1458
mvp-comment-781-3 ὑπαὶ 1459
mvp-comment-782-1 παλίρρυτον 1460
mvp-comment-782-2 ὑπεξαιροῦσι 1461
mvp-comment-783-1 καὶ μὴν 1462
mvp-comment-783-2 στάζει θυηλῆς 1463
mvp-comment-783-3 ψέγειν 1464 λέγειν 1465
mvp-comment-784-1 κυρεῖτε 1466 κυρεῖ 1467 κυρεῖ δὲ 1468
mvp-comment-785-1 ἐθέσπισεν 1469
mvp-comment-786-1 ἐκφοβοῦ … ὡς 1470 λῆμα 1471
mvp-comment-786-2
After v. 1427 Erfurdt and others suppose the loss of three verses answering to vv. 1404—1406 (
mvp-comment-787-1 ἐκ προδήλου 1473
mvp-comment-787-2
Here, again, it is supposed that we have lost a trimeter, answering to 1409. (Hermann suggests
mvp-comment-788-1 ὦ παῖδες 1474 οὐκ ἄψορρον 1475
mvp-comment-789-1 ἐφ’ ἡμῖν 1476
mvp-comment-789-2
Some have thought that the words of Orestes in this v. should be metrically equivalent to those of Clyt. in 1411,
mvp-comment-790-1 χωρεῖ γεγηθώς 1477
mvp-comment-791-1 βᾶτε κατ’ ἀντιθύρων 1478
mvp-comment-791-2
The word
mvp-comment-791-3
Here,
mvp-comment-791-4 βᾶτε κάταντα θυρῶν’ 1480
mvp-comment-792-1 εὖ θέμενοι 1481
mvp-comment-792-2 τάδ’ ὡς πάλιν 1482
mvp-comment-793-1 ᾗ νοεῖς 1483
mvp-comment-793-2 The ground for giving the words ᾗ νοεῖς 1484 τελοῦμεν 1485
mvp-comment-794-1 καὶ δὴ βέβηκα 1486
mvp-comment-795-1 These verses are antistrophic to 1417—1421. δἰ ὠτὸς 1487
mvp-comment-795-2 ὡς ἠπίως 1488
mvp-comment-795-3 λαθραῖον 1489
mvp-comment-796-1 ναυαγίοις 1490
mvp-comment-797-1 σέ τοι 1491 κρίνω 1492
mvp-comment-798-1 συμφορᾶς 1493
mvp-comment-798-2
Possibly this is the only ambiguity intended. But
mvp-comment-799-1 φίλης γὰρ προξένου κατήνυσαν 1494
mvp-comment-800-1 ἦ καὶ 1495
mvp-comment-800-2 ὡς ἐτητύμως 1496
mvp-comment-801-1 οὔκ, ἀλλὰ κἀπέδειξαν 1497 οὐ λόγῳ μόνον 1498 οὔκ 1499
mvp-comment-802-1 πάρεστ’ 1500
mvp-comment-802-2 ὥστε 1501
mvp-comment-802-3 κἀμφανῆ μαθεῖν 1502
mvp-comment-803-1 πάρεστι δῆτα 1503 δῆτα 1504 καὶ μάλ’ 1505
mvp-comment-804-1 ἦ πολλὰ χαίρειν μ’ εἶπας 1506
mvp-comment-804-2 1457 While τυγχάνοι 1507 τυγχάνει 1508
mvp-comment-805-1 κἀναδεικνύναι πύλας 1509
mvp-comment-806-1 Μυκηναίοισιν 1510 Ἀργείοις 1511
mvp-comment-806-2 πᾶσιν 1512
mvp-comment-807-1 ἐλπίσιν … ἀνδρὸς 1513
mvp-comment-808-1 στόμια 1514
mvp-comment-808-2 φύσῃ φρένας 1515
mvp-comment-809-1 καὶ δὴ 1516 τἀπ’ ἐμοῦ 1517
mvp-comment-809-2 τελεῖται 1518
mvp-comment-809-3 τῷ … χρόνῳ 1519
mvp-comment-809-4 συμφέρειν τοῖς κρείσσοσιν 1520
mvp-comment-809-5 As Electra utters these words, the central doors are opened, and the eccyclema is pushed forward. This was a small and low stage. A corpse is seen upon it, the face and outlines concealed by a covering. Near it stand Orestes and Pylades—the ‘Phocians’ whom Aegisthus seeks. The eccyclema remains displayed to the end, and at v. 1507 Orestes and Pylades go out behind it. So in the Antigone the eccyclema is in view from 1293 to the close, and at 1347 Creon is led off behind it.
mvp-comment-809-6 The corpse here is an effigy, like that of Haemon in Ant. 1261 ff. The deuteragonist, who had played Clytaemnestra, is now playing Orestes.
mvp-comment-810-1 δέδορκα φάσμ’ 1521
mvp-comment-810-2 The invocation, ὦ Ζεῦ 1522 φθόνου 1523 φάσμα 1524 δέδορκα 1525 πεπτωκός 1526
mvp-comment-810-3 ἔπεστι 1527
mvp-comment-810-4 νέμεσις 1528
mvp-comment-810-5 οὐ λέγω 1529
mvp-comment-810-6 Aegisthus corrects himself with hypocritical piety; it is as if he said, ‘but it is not for me to judge my fellow-mortal.’
363-364. mvp-comment-153-1 ἐμοὶ γὰρ . . βόσκημα] (1) ‘For I would have such maintenance alone as will not cause me pain:' i. e. through compliance with my father's enemies. The reading λυποῦν is implied in the first scholion here, which, although giving a wrong explanation, deserves for this reason to be transcribed:-ἐμοί, φησίν, ἔστω τροφή, ἡ τῇ ἀνάγκῃ μόνον ἁρμόζουσα, καὶ τὴν πείνην ἀπελαύνουσα· οὐ δέομαι γὰρ τοιαύτης τροφῆς ἀφ᾿ ἧς ἡδονὴν σχήσω. (2) The MS. reading, which is also acknowledged in the scholia, -τοὐμὲ μὴ λυπεῖν (Schol. τοῦτο μόνον ἐμὲ βοσκέτω, τὸ μὴ λυπεῖν ἐμὲ αὐτήν, εἰ τοῖς φονεῦσι τοῦ πατρὸς πείθεσθαι ἀναγκασθήσομαι) is possibly right, but the use of ἐμέ for ἐμαυτήν is hardly justified, and the expression seems forced. Ср., however, Eur. Cycl. 336-8, ὡς τοὐμπιεῖν γε καὶ φαγεῖν τοὐφ᾽ ἡμέραν, | Ζεὺς οὗτος ἀνθρώποισι τοῖσι σώφροσι, | λυπεῖν δὲ μηδὲν αὐτόν.
364. mvp-comment-154-1 The genitive, after ἐρῶ, is to be resumed with τυχεῖν, which is epexegetic infinitive.
365-367. mvp-comment-155-1 νῦν δ᾽ ἐξὸν .. τῆς μητρός] But now, when you might be called the daughter of the noblest of all sires, be called your mother's child.' Here, and in supr. 341, 2, there is a reminiscence of that depreciation of the maternal relationship, which is more fully expressed in the Eumenides of Aeschylus. For another trace of this, cp. Eur. Fr. 1048, στέργω δὲ τὸν φύσαντα τῶν πάντων βροτῶν | μάλισθ'· ὁρίζω τοῦτο, καὶ σὺ μὴ φθώνει· | κείνου γὰρ ἐξέβλαστον. οὐδ᾽ ἂν εἰς ἀνὴρ | γυναικὸς αὐδήσειεν, ἀλλὰ τοῦ πατρός.
369. mvp-comment-156-1 μηδὲν πρὸς ὀργήν] Sc. λέξης. Say nothing in anger,'-lit. 'tending that way. Cp. infr. 464.
373. mvp-comment-157-1 οὐδ᾽ ἂν ἐμνήσθην ποτέ) 'And would never have mentioned the subject. This refers to supr. 330, 1.
376. mvp-comment-158-1 Exceptions to the rule of the Porsonic pause are not infrequent where γάρ comes in the first place of the fifth foot: e.g. O. C. 115, ἐν γὰρ τῷ μαθεῖν.
376-377. mvp-comment-159-1 Electra will not admit that any trouble can be greater than what she endures already in seeing the insults that are heaped upon her father.
382. mvp-comment-160-1 χθονὸς τῆσδ᾽ ἐκτός] Beyond the Argive boundary, so as not to bring pollution upon the state. Cp. Ant. 773, ἄγων ἔρημος ἔνθ᾽ ἂν ᾖ βροτῶν στίβος κρύψω πετρώδει ζῶσαν ἐν κατώρυχι : Ο. C. 399, 400, ὥς σ' ἄγχι γῆς στήσωσι Καδμείας, ὅπως | κρατῶσι μέν σου, γῆς δὲ μὴ ᾿μβαίνῃς ὅρων. ὑμνήσεις κακά] 'You shall chant your song of woe.' Cp. infr. 802, 3, τήνδε δ᾽ ἔκτοθεν βοᾶν | ἔα τά θ᾽ αὐτῆς καὶ τὰ τῶν φίλων κακά.
383-384. mvp-comment-161-1 καί με . μέμψῃ] Being warned, Electra will have no cause to blame Chrysothemis. Cp. infr. 1056, 7, ὅταν γὰρ ἐν κακοῖς | ἤδη βεβήκῃς, τἄμ᾽ ἐπαινέσεις ἔπη.
384. mvp-comment-162-1 νῦν γὰρ .. φρονεῖν] ‘For now you have a good opportunity of adopting the wiser course.' Cp. Plat. Rep. Β. 9. p. 571 Β, τὸ τῶν ἐπιθυμιῶν .. οὔ μοι δοκοῦμεν ἱκανῶς διῃρῆσθαι. . οὐκοῦν, ἢ δ᾽ ὅς, ἔτ᾽ ἐν καλῷ;
385. mvp-comment-163-1 And have they really determined to do this to me?' καί adds a sarcastic emphasis.
390. mvp-comment-164-1 ποῦ ποτ᾽ εἰ φρενῶν;] 'What are you thinking of?' Cp. Ant. 42, ποῦ γνώμης ποτ' εἶ; There is the same doubt in both cases, whether el is from εἰμί or εἶμι. For the latter, which gives greater liveliness, cp. Eur. Iph. Α. 479, 80, καὶ τῶν παλαιῶν ἐξαφίσταμαι λόγων, | οὐκ εἰς σὲ δεινός· εἶμι δ᾽ οὗπερ εἶ σὺ νῦν. On the other hand it may be urged that ποῖ would be more natural with the verb of motion. Electra in supra l. 354 has said, οὐ ζῶ; κακῶς μὲν, οἶδ᾽, ἐπαρκούντως δ᾽ ἐμοί. Chrysothemis interprets this as if she had meant that she had something to lose.
395. mvp-comment-165-1 τοῖς φίλοις] Viz. τῷ πατρί.
397. mvp-comment-166-1 ταῦτα is an adverbial accusative. οὐκ ἐμοὺς τρόπους λέγεις] 'You speak not of my ways; i.e. Your words indicate a line of conduct that can never be mine.
399. mvp-comment-167-1 τιμωρούμενοι] Cp. supr. 349.
400. mvp-comment-168-1 τούτων.. συγγνώμην] For this genitive, see Essay on L. § 9. p. 12, d 2, and cp. esp. Trach. 250, τοῦ λόγου .. φθόνον.
401. mvp-comment-169-1 Such words are for the base to approve.' Although, grammatically speaking, ἔπη is the subject of the sentence, and ἐπαινέσαι is epexegetic infinitive, the real meaning is, πρὸς κακῶν ἐστὶ τὸ ἐπαινέσai ταῦτα τὰ ἔπη. As constantly happens in Greek, an attribute which belongs to the verb is attached to the noun.
403. mvp-comment-170-1 μή πω .. κενή] 'I trust I may not prove so void of understanding!' For this use of πω, in which the temporal meaning has disappeared, cp; Ο. Τ. 105, οὐ γὰρ εἰσεῖδόν γέ πω, and note. The adverbial use of τοσόνδε is an Epic touch; cp. Od. 21. 253, 4, ἀλλ᾽ ἐἰ δὴ τοσσόνδε βίης ἐπιδευέες εἰμὲν | ἀντιθέου Ὀδυσῆος, ὅτ᾽ οὐ δυνάμεσθα, κ.τ.λ.
404. mvp-comment-171-1 οἶπερ ἐστάλην ὁδοῦ] ‘To the place whither I was sent upon my way.' For the idiomatic partitive genitive, cp. supr. 390, ποῦ ποτ' εἶ φρενῶν ; Phil. 899, ἀλλ᾽ ἐνθάδ᾽ ἤδη τοῦδε τοῦ πάθους κυρῶ.
405. mvp-comment-172-1 τῷ] 'For whom?' i.e. 'To be offered to whom?'
406. mvp-comment-173-1 τυμβεῦσai χοάς] Το pour libation on his tomb;' i.e. ἐπιτυμβίους χέαι χοάς,-the attribute of the noun being attached to the verb. See Essay on L. § 17. p. 25 с.
409. mvp-comment-174-1 τῷ τοῦτ᾽ ἤρεσεν] 'Whose pleasure was this?' Cp. Aj. 1243, & τοῖς πολλοῖσιν ἤρεσκεν κριταῖς.
410. mvp-comment-175-1 ἐκ δείματος] Sc. πεισθεῖσα.
411. mvp-comment-176-1 At the mention of 'nightly fear,' Electra instantly rushes to the conclusion that Clytemnestra has had some Divine warning. Her hope at once revives, and she looks up to heaven. For ἀλλὰ νῦν, 'now, though not heretofore,' cp. Ant. 552, τί δῆτ᾽ ἂν ἀλλὰ νῦν σ᾽ ἔτ᾿ ὠφελοῖμ᾽ ἐγώ. And for the connection, cp. Aesch. Cho. 515, 6, ΟΡ. πόθεν χοὰς ἔπεμψεν, ἐκ τίνος λόγου | μεθύστερον τιμῶσ᾽ ἀνήκεστον πάθος; ib. 523-5, ΧΟ. οἶδ', ὦ τέκνον· παρῆ γάρ. ἔκ τ᾽ ὀνειράτων | καὶ νυκτιπλάγκτων δειμάτων πεπαλμένη | χοὰς ἔπεμψε τάσδε δύσθεος γυνή. In this line and supr. 345 γε belongs in sense to the word that follows it. Or rather, the particle emphasizes the whole sentence as a comment on the preceding words. 'Ay, now, at last, come to our aid!'
413. mvp-comment-177-1 Electra is eager to know the vision, and will not confess her hopes till she has heard it.
414. mvp-comment-178-1 ἐπὶ σμικρόν is to be resumed with φράσai, which is epexegetic infinitive.
415. mvp-comment-179-1 λέγ᾽ ἀλλὰ τοῦτο] 'Tell me but this;'-this little, if nothing more. Cp. Trach. 320, εἴπ', ὦ τάλαιν', ἀλλ᾽ ἡμὶν ἐκ σαυτῆς. πολλά τοι κ.τ.λ.] Cp. Aesch. Cho. 204, σμικροῦ γένοιτ' ἂν σπέρματος μέγας πυθμήν: Ο. Τ. 120, 1, ἓν γὰρ πόλλ᾽ ἂν ἐξεύροι μαθεῖν, | ἀρχὴν βραχεῖαν εἰ λάβοιμεν ἐλπίδος.
417. mvp-comment-180-1 λόγος τις.. ἐστιν] It is said,' viz. by the attendant who heard her tell her vision to the Sun, infr. 424, 5.
417-419. mvp-comment-181-1 πατρὸς ἐς φῶς] Our father again amongst us, revisiting the realm of light; i.e. τὸν πατέρα δεύτερον ὁμιλοῦντα (τοῖς ἐνθάδε), -abstract for concrete.
419. mvp-comment-182-1 εἶτα, κ.τ.λ.] These words depend immediately on λόγος τίς ἐστιν. Chrysothemis proceeds to narrate the vision as a matter of fact.
421. mvp-comment-183-1 τανῦν δ᾽ Αἴγισθος] Sc. φέρει.
424. mvp-comment-184-1 τοῦ παρόντος] 'The one who was present.' As a matter of course Clytemnestra was not wholly unattended in the day-time. Hence the article. Some editors have preferred the indefinite του; but the use of παρόντος = παραγενομένου is less natural in this case, and the double predicate παρόντος, ἐξηγουμένου, is awkward. A female attendant is meant, the masculine form being used, as in Trach. 151, etc. See Essay on L. § 20. p. 30. 2.
428. mvp-comment-185-1 πρὸς . . θεῶν τῶν ἐγγενῶν] · By the gods of our race,' i.e. the gods who are not only the protectors of our race, but also its progenitors, Inachus, etc. Chrysothemis in her solemn adjuration uses τὸν ἐπιχώριον ὅρκον τὸν μέγιστον (Thuc. 5. 18. § 9). Cp. Ant. 938, θεοὶ προγενεῖς, and note.
430. mvp-comment-186-1 σὺν κακῷ μέτει πάλιν] 'You will seek me another day, when the evil has overtaken you.'
431. mvp-comment-187-1 Electra scarcely hears the concluding words of Chrysothemis. Her attention is absorbed by the vision and the hopes which it has aroused in her mind, and she is determined to prevent the offering of the libation, which she represents to her sister as at once an offence to Agamemnon and useless to Clytemnestra. The former is her own feeling, the latter (ll. 446-8) occurs to her as a rhetorical argument. She also takes the opportunity of sending an offering to the tomb, as if to remind her father that the hour of vengeance for him was at hand. ὦ φίλη] 'She tries affectionate persuasion, and no longer reproaches.' Paley. Or rather, her resentment is forgotten in the revival of hope. Cp. supr. 367.
433-434. mvp-comment-188-1 ἱστάναι | κτερίσματα] Το (institute or) perform funereal rights.'
435-438. mvp-comment-189-1 Not κρύψον from l. 436, but some more general word, such as ἀφάνισον, is to be supplied with πνοαίσιν. For the form of sentence, cp. О. Т. 1410-2, ἔξω μέ που | καλύψατ', ἢ φονεύσατ', ἢ θαλάσσιον | ἐκρίψατ᾽, ἔνθα μήποτ᾽ εἰσόψεσθ᾽ ἔτι. βαθυσκαφεῖ κόνει] 'In deeply hollowed dust,' i.e. buried deep in the ground.
437-438. mvp-comment-190-1 ἀλλ᾿ ὅταν θάνῃ . . κάτω] 'But let this be treasured underground for her, against the day when she shall die.' σωζέσθω is passive, and there is an ellipse οἱ εἰς ἐκεῖνον τὸν χρόνον or the like words.
441. mvp-comment-191-1 οὐκ ἄν.. ἐπέστεφε] 'She would not have sought to give by way of honour.' Cp. Ant. 431, χοαῖσι τρισπόνδοισι τὸν νέκυν στέφει.
442-443. mvp-comment-192-1 For only think whether you can suppose the dead man in his grave will receive this gift kindly at her hand.' For αὐτῇ as dative of the remote object with προσφιλῶς δέξασθαι, cp. supr. 226, 7, τίνι . . πρόσφορον ἀκούσαιμ᾽ ἔπος; It may also be taken with προσφιλῶς separately, but rather follows both words as combined in one expression.
444. mvp-comment-193-1 'Who slew him dishonourably as a personal foe.' Cp. Aesch. Ag. 1374, ἐχθροῖς ἐχθρὰ πορσύνων: ibid. 1492-4, κεῖσαι . κοίταν τάνδ᾽ ἀνελεύθερον.
445. mvp-comment-194-1 ἐμασχαλίσθη] ‘He was mutilated' (by cutting off the extremities and placing or tieing them under the armpits). Clytemnestra had adopted this barbarous means of disabling the spirit of her enemy. Aesch. Cho. 439, ἐμασχαλίσθη δ᾽ ἔθ᾽, ὡς τόδ᾽ εἰδῇς.
445-446. mvp-comment-195-1 And his head was used to wipe the stains away in washing' (the hearth). This additional circumstance of savagery is known to us only from Sophocles, but is probably not due to his invention. See Introd. to Aj. p. 1. Interpreters have supposed a change of subject, supplying ἡ ς ἡ Κλυταιμνήστρα ας nominative to ἐξέμαξεν. But this is unnecessary if it is borne in mind that verbs active in grammar are often used in Greek to express a passive condition. Essay on L. § 30. p. 52 d. Prof. Jebb understands the construction in the same way, with a slightly different nuance of interpretation: - 'And by way of funeral ablution received the print of the sword-stains on his head.' Mr. Paley translates, And at the washing of the body she wiped off the blood-stains on his head.' But did she wash the body?
446-447. mvp-comment-196-1 Electra tries to influence Chrysothemis, not only with fear of her dead father, but also by pointing out the uselessness of the action for Clytemnestra's purpose, and so quieting her sister's conscience in this respect.
448. mvp-comment-197-1 σὺ δέ] For the introduction of the personal pronoun without real emphasis, in such antitheses, see Essay on L. § 41. p. 79.
449. mvp-comment-198-1 Clipping off a little from thy luxuriant curls.' The words call attention to the abundance of Chrysothemis' hair in comparison with Electra's. Cp- Eur. Or. 128, 9, εἴδετε παρ᾿ ἄκρας ὡς ἀπέθρισεν τρίχας, | σώζουσα κάλλος.
451. mvp-comment-199-1 τήνδε †λιπαρή τρίχα] The adjective here is puzzling, whichever reading we adopt. Hermann thought the MS. reading ἀλιπαρή might bear the sense of 'unmeet for supplication.' But λιπαρεῖν is hardly near enough in meaning to λιτανεύειν to make this possible. The Scholiast and Suidas explain the alternative reading λιπαρή, by ἱκέτιν, ἐξ ἧς αὐτὸν λιπαρήσομεν.
451. mvp-comment-199-2 But this is wanting in point. And a confusion of λιπαρής with λιπαρός (i.e. ἀλιπαρῆ = αὐχμηράν) is not to be thought of. Perhaps λιπαρή, in the sense of 'patient,' 'persistent,' may have conveyed some shade of meaning suitable to the passage. Or possibly ΛΙΠΑΡΗ may be a corruption of AYC-ΠΙΝΗ. Ср. О. С. 1597, εἶτ᾿ ἔλυσε δυσπινεῖς στολάς. I cannot think, with Mr. Paley, that this and the following line are an interpolation. The words ἄχω, δὸς αὐτῷ, are too pathetic for this.
452. mvp-comment-200-1 οὐ χλιδαῖς ἠσκημένον] 'Not elegantly neat.' The dative of manner in χλιδαῖς has an adverbial force. Essay on L. § 14. p. 20. Electra's girdle had not been beautifully got up' and 'laid in lavender,' like her sister's.
453-454. mvp-comment-201-1 The belief in the real presence of the spirits of the dead on great occasions, which is so powerful in the Oresteia of Aeschylus, still survives in the Sophoclean drama, but is much less vividly and realistically felt. It has become more ideal.
455. mvp-comment-202-1 ἐξ ὑπερτέρας χερός] • With overpowering might.'
456. mvp-comment-203-1 ζῶντ᾽ ἐπεμβῆναι ποδί] Either (1) In the fulness of life (ζῶντα) should trample with his foot' (ποδί expletive); or (2) Should trample with a foot of living power' (ζῶντι.. ποδί). The latter is rendered improbable by the unusual elision, for which, however, cp. Trach. 675, ἀργῆτ᾽ οἰὸς εὐείρῳ πόκῳ, where see note. See also Pind. Ol. 13. 114, καρταίποδ᾽ ἀναρύῃ Γαιαóχῳ. In either case ζῆν is used in the secondary sense of being vigorous. Cp. Ant. 456, 7, ἀεί ποτε | ζῇ ταῦτα: Ο. Τ. 44, 5, and note.
459-460. mvp-comment-204-1 'Indeed, I do believe some care on his part caused the appalling dream to come to her.' For the use of the neuter participle, see Essay on L. § 30. p. 51 α. Although μέλον here has not the article, it should be added to the six examples there given. μὲν οὖν interposes the incidental thought, that even without their prayers Agamemnon was minded to interfere. Then, in 461, the main drift is resumed with ὅμως. 'Still, let us not omit this offering!'
461. mvp-comment-205-1 σοί is here equivalent to σαυτῇ, but occurring here as one of several coordinate terms, can hardly be adduced to justify the use of ἐμέ for ἐμαυτήν in supr. 363, which becomes necessary if λυπεῖν is read.
466-467. mvp-comment-206-1 τὸ γὰρ .. δρᾶν] ‘For when a thing is right, people should not quarrel over it, but hasten to do it.' Two points are doubtful in the construction of these words. a. Either (1) τὸ δίκαιον is subject of ἔχει, and ἐρίζειν is epexegetic infinitive, or (2) ἐρίζειν is the subject of ἔχει, and τὸ δίκαιον an accusative loosely governed by the words that follow it. b. τὸ δρᾶν is either (1) the direct object of ἐπισπεύδειν, or (2) epexegetic infinitive after ἐπισπεύδειν (i.e. ἐπισπεύδειν τὸ δίκαιον, ὥστε δρᾶν αὐτό). For the article in this case, cp. O. T. 1416, 7, ἐς δέον πάρεσθ᾽ ὅδε | Κρέων τὸ πράσσειν καὶ τὸ βουλεύειν : infr. 1030, μακρὸς τὸ κρῖναι ταῦτα χὼ λοιπὸς χρόνος. The addition of δυοῖν belongs to the same tendency to make numbers explicit, which appears in καὶ τὸ γενναῖον τρίτον (Ο. C. 8) and the like phrases. For the sense, cp. Fr. 76, τοῖς γὰρ δικαίοις ἀντέχειν οὐ ῥάδιον. In the second clause, ἀλλ' ἐπισπεύδειν, κ.τ.λ., a positive notion is understood from the negative. Essay on L. § 36. p. 64, β, 1 а.
468-471. mvp-comment-207-1 These lines are intended to emphasize at once the timidity of Chrysothemis and the harshness of Clytemnestra.
471-515. mvp-comment-208-1 The following short ode, the first stasimon, consisting of a single strophe, antistrophe, and epode, dwells, first, on the renewal of hope which is brought to the upholders of the righteous cause by the announcement of the dream, secondly, on the guilt of those whom Vengeance will now assail, and thirdly, on the long chain of troubles, of which their crime is the continuation. The rhythm, beginning from three short glyconian lines, is chiefly iambic and trochaic, with an increasing number of long syllables toward the close of each movement. The metrical scheme is the following:-
472-473. mvp-comment-209-1 Ср. О. Τ. 1086, εἴπερ ἐγὼ μάντις εἰμὶ καὶ κατὰ γνώμην ἴδρις.
475. mvp-comment-210-1 ὁ πρόμαντις Δίκα] 'Presaging Justice,' i.e. the just Power that has warned Clytemnestra through the dream.
476. mvp-comment-211-1 δίκαια κράτη] Either (1) 'Bringing with her the victorious strength of righteous action,' or (2) And shall bear away the victory in a righteous deed.' In the latter case (2) the participle is proleptic. The former interpretation (1) is on the whole more probable. For this use of φερομένα, cp. Hdt. 7. 50. § 8, πολλὴν φορβὴν φερόμενοι πορευόμεθα.
479-481. mvp-comment-212-1 These lines echo the language of the dialogue, supr. 412, ἔχεις τι θάρσος τοῦδε τοῦ τάρβους πέρι;
480. mvp-comment-213-1 ἁδυπνόων] · Breathing of gladness,' i.e. auspicious. Cp. O. T. 151, ὦ Διὸς ἀδυεπὲς φάτι.
480. mvp-comment-213-2 κλύουσαν] For this accusative, with the dative preceding, as if after θαρρύνει or some such word, see Essay on L. $ 6. p. 23, and cp. Aesch. Cho. 410, 11, πέπαλται δ᾽ αὐτέ μοι φίλον κέαρ τόνδε κλύουσαν οἶκτον.
484. mvp-comment-214-1 ὁ φύσας] It must be borne in mind that Electra is present during the chanting of this ode. Cp. supr. 184 and note.
485. mvp-comment-215-1 'Nor that oid two-edged axe of sharpened bronze.' χαλκόπλακτος is literally, 'Smiting with bronze,' χαλκέας πληγὰς ἔχων. See Essay on L. $ 53: p. 98. χαλκόπακτος, • Of solid bronze,' is the conjecture of Kvidala. The axe is imagined as giving evidence, much as in early times a weapon might be accused of homicide. For a somewhat similar fancy, attributing feeling to an inanimate instrument, cp. Philoctetes, 1130 foll., ἢ που ἐλεινὸν ὁρᾷς, κ.τ.λ., Hab. 2, 11, The nail shall cry out of the wall, and the beam out of the timber shall answer it, Woe unto him,' etc.
486. mvp-comment-216-1 αἰσχίσταις ἐν αἰκίαις] These words are an echo of supr. 444-6.
488-489. mvp-comment-217-1 καὶ πολύπους | καὶ πολύχειρ] With exceeding swiftness and might.' Like πᾶς and αὐτός in composition (E. on L. $ 55. p. 101), πολύς has here an intensive force, without having an exactly defined significance. Ср. πολύγλωσσος, infr. 798.
490. mvp-comment-218-1 Cp. infr. 1396, 7, δόλον σκότῳ κρύψας πρὸς αὐτὸ τέρμα.
491. mvp-comment-219-1 χαλκόπους] 'With adamantine,' i.e. (1) unwearying, 'footsteps.' Cp. χαλκὸς ἀτειρής. Or (2) Irresistible.'
492. mvp-comment-220-1 ἐπέβα] «There came on,' as a dangerous event (οἶσιν = τούτων οἷς).
495-498. mvp-comment-221-1 πρὸ τῶνδε .. συνδρῶσιν] ‘In the face of these things I feel assured that the portent which comes near to the doer or the abettor of the deed cannot be other than baneful.' In Sophocles, not as in Aeschylus, Aegisthus is the author, Clytemnestra the accessory, of the murder. In Aesch. Ag. 1609, he claims a greater share than the poet really attributes to him. For μήποτε, see E. on L. § 24. p. 41, y 2, and cp. Aj. 183.
499. mvp-comment-222-1 μαντεῖαι βροτῶν] 'Divination, as an art in which mortals are concerned.' Cp. Ο. Τ. 709, βρότειον οὐδὲν μαντικῆς ἔχον τέχνης, and see Essay on L. § 40. p. 75.
500. mvp-comment-223-1 οὐδ᾽ ἐν θεσφάτοις] The indication of the dream is as express and clear as any oracle. If the one fail of accomplishment, so must the other.
501. mvp-comment-224-1 εὐ κατασχήσει] 'Shall happily reach its destination,' i. e. shall have a fortunate issue. Cp. Trach. 826, 7, καὶ τάδ᾽ ὀρθῶς | ἔμπεδα κατουρίζει.
504-505. mvp-comment-225-1 'O chariot-race of Pelops in the former time, that hast caused many troubles, how pregnant was thine occurrence with sorrow for this land!' Sophocles passes over the quarrels of Atreus and Thyestes, and goes back at once to the homicide of which Pelops, the author of the whole race, was guilty. This made Hermes the father of Myrtilus send the golden ram, which led to the fatal dissension between the brothers. Eur. Or. 988-1012. The act of Orestes in the present drama is destined to put an end to the series of disasters which then began.
506. mvp-comment-226-1 On the question between αἰανής and αἰανή, cp. Aj. 672 and note.
510. mvp-comment-227-1 *παγχρυσέων] The chariot of the wealthy Pelops on his bridal journey was encrusted with gold. Cp. Pind. Ol. 1.87. παγχρύσεος is the Homeric form, and if a change is necessary, this seems to be the simplest. The metre is the same as in 512. Others read παγχρύσων ἐκ δίφρων. Μ. has πολυχρύσων.
511. mvp-comment-228-1 δυστάνοις αἰκίαις] Myrtilus,
511-512. mvp-comment-229-1 although a traitor to Oenomaus, was a benefactor to Pelops. Observe the repetition of the word from supr. 486, also infr. 515.
512. mvp-comment-230-1 πρόρριζος ἐκριφθείς] «Uprooted and flung forth.'
513-515. mvp-comment-231-1 'Never since that day has sad dishonour left the house.' Some editors read ἔλιπεν ἐκ τοῦδ᾽ οἴκου, ‘Has failed out of this house,' which is less probable. Wecklein reads οἴκους | πολυπάμονας, which is supported by the scholion on 508, οὐ διέλιπεν αἰκία τοὺς πολυκτήμονας δόμους. But see E. on L. § 44. pp. 83, 4.
516. mvp-comment-232-1 The dialectic of the following scene may be compared with Aj. 1047 foll., Ant. 632 foll.
517. mvp-comment-233-1 The spectator is a second time informed of Aegisthus' absence, which is so necessary to the plot. Supr. 310 foll.
518. mvp-comment-234-1 θυραίαν γ'.. φίλους] ‘To go out of doors and bring disgrace upon your relatives:'-i.e. your appearance and conduct in the house are a sufficient disgrace to them. Cp. supr. 312, 3.
521. mvp-comment-235-1 ὡς θρασεῖα] Sc. εἰμί.
522. mvp-comment-236-1 σὲ καὶ τὰ σά] • Thee and thine.' Clytemnestra thus acknowledges that Electra's complaints were never for herself alone, but for her father.
525-526. mvp-comment-237-1 πατήρ .. τέθνηκεν] Your father, that is what you are always holding forth, (how that he) died by my act. By a kind of attraction, the main sentence, as it proceeds, becomes subordinated to the parenthesis.
529. mvp-comment-238-1 ᾖ] Sc. τῇ Δίκῃ.
531. mvp-comment-239-1 μοῦνος Ἑλλήνων] i. e. either (1) he did what no other Greek could have had the heart to do, in sacrificing his child, or (2) while the army consented to the sacrifice, he had the sole responsibility, as commander-in-chief, or (3) when all shrank from the sacrificial act, he himself took the knife to slay his daughter. For (3) cp. Aesch. Ag. 225, ἔτλη δ᾽ οὖν θυτὴρ γενέσθαι θυγατρός, κ.τ.λ., ib. 210, 231 foll.
534. mvp-comment-240-1 τοῦ χάριν τίνων] 'On whose account?' lit. Absolving an obligation to whom?' Others read τοῦ χάριν, τίνων; 'Wherefore, on whose account?'
536. mvp-comment-241-1 1.ε. ἀλλ᾽ οὐ μετὴν αὐτοῖσι τῆς γ' ἐμῆς, ὥστε τὴν ἐμὴν κτανεῖν.
537-538. mvp-comment-242-1 But if for his brother Menelaus' sake he slew my child, was it to be expected that I should not requite him for this?'
539. mvp-comment-243-1 παῖδες.. διπλοῖ] Megapenthes and Hermione, the children of Menelaus and Helen.
542-543. mvp-comment-244-1 Or had Death somehow a greater longing to devour my offspring than Helen's?' δαίσασθαι is epexegetic infinitive, sc. τἀμὰ τέκνα δαίσασθαι.
544-545. mvp-comment-245-1 Or had that accursed father given up all care for his children by me, while preserving his affection for Menelaus' offspring?"
548. mvp-comment-246-1 Contrast with this the feeling of Antigone, Ant. 515, οὐ μαρτυρήσει ταῦθ᾽ ὁ κατθανὼν νεκύς.
549-550. mvp-comment-247-1 ἐγὼ. .δύσθυμος] ‘For my part, then, the past causes me no misgiving. She will not confess her alarm before Electra. τοῖς πεπραγμένοις is dative of the reason: Essay on L. § 14. p. 21. Cp. Thuc. 3. 98. § 6, τοῖς πεπραγμένοις φοβούμενος τοὺς ᾿Αθηναίους.
551. mvp-comment-248-1 If you must blame others, do so on just grounds,' lit. Having got hold of a just notion of the case.' These words are a challenge to Electra to show cause why Agamemnon should not have been slain, as the mere fact of his death ( supr. 525, 6) was no sufficient reason for her continued abuse. The stress is on the participial clause, or rather on the word δικαίαν.
552-553. mvp-comment-249-1 έρε ἐρεῖς . . λυπηρόν] The death of Iphigenia was a painful subject to Electra.
556-557. mvp-comment-250-1 εἰ δὲ μ᾿ ὧδ' ἀεὶ λόγους | ἐξήρχες] 'If your speeches to me were always tuned in that key.' με is governed κατὰ σύνεσιν by the whole phrase, as equivalent to ὧδε προσηγόρευες, ἐξάρχειν is used as in ἐξάρχειν μέλος. Electra is imagined as sounding the note to which Clytemnestra responds.
561. mvp-comment-251-1 δίκῃ] 'As moved thereto by Justice:'-dative of the cause.
563-564. mvp-comment-252-1 τίνος .. Αὐλίδι] ‘In requital for what' either (1) He endured that mighty wind at Aulis?' or (2) That great tempest fell upon Aulis?' or (3) She directed (ἐπέσχεν) that mighty wind at Aulis? It may be objected to (1), that if Agamemnon is the subject of ἔσχε, the words πατὴρ οὐμός in 566 are unnecessary. For (3) requiring ἔσχεν to be equivalent to ἐπέσχεν, see Essay on L. § 55. p. 101, 4, and L. and S., s. v. ἔχω, Α. ii. 7, and cp. Il. 14. 57, οἱ δ᾽ ἐπὶ νηυσὶ θοῇσι μάχην ἀλίαστον ἔχουσιν: 11.271, (εἰλειθυῖαι) πικρὰς ὠδῖνας ἔχουσai.
565. mvp-comment-253-1 κείνης.. μαθεῖν] ‘For you may not learn from her;' i. e. Artemis will not hold communication with one so polluted. Clytemnestra notwithstanding appeals to Artemis, infr. 626.
566-569. mvp-comment-254-1 Electra's point is that Agamemnon's fault which provoked Artemis was a light and all but involuntary offence.
567. mvp-comment-255-1 ἐξεκίνησεν ποδοῖν] ‘Startled by his tread.' The language is softened so as to convey the impression that Agamemnon put up the stag accidentally.
569. mvp-comment-256-1 He chanced to let fall some word of boasting.' There is a stress on the participle ἐκκομπάσας.
571-572. mvp-comment-257-1 Electra does not raise the question whether the will of Artemis was just or not. She is contented with shifting the responsibility from Agamemnon.
575. mvp-comment-258-1 The words πολλὰ καὶ ἀντιβάς form a separate clause, unless πολλά be joined to βιασθείς, which is improbable. For which cause, and not for Menelaus'sake, under compulsion, -ay, after many a struggle, he reluctantly sacrificed her.' After making this elaborate statement of the immediate cause, it occurs to Electra that everything connected with the expedition was in one sense done on Menelaus' account. Hence she resumes, with εἰ δ' οὖν, by admitting this, as if for the sake of argument.
579. mvp-comment-259-1 ποίῳ νόμῳ] 'On what principle?' Cp. Ant. 908, τίνος νόμου δὴ ταῦτα πρὸς χάριν λέγω;
584. mvp-comment-260-1 οὐκ οὖσαν] 'Unreal;' i.e. οὐκ ἀληθῆ. Cp. Τhuc. 6. 16, προσποίησίν τε ξυγγενείας .. καὶ μὴ οὖσαν.
589. mvp-comment-261-1 τοὺς δὲ πρόσθεν] Sc. παΐδας, understood πρὸς τὸ σημαινόμενον from παιδοποιεῖς. Essay on L. § 36. p. 64.
590. mvp-comment-262-1 εὐσεβῶν] i. e. ᾿Αγαμέμνονος. Poetical plural. ἐκβαλοῦσ᾽ ἔχεις] «You have cast out from favour. Electra is virtually an outcast, and Orestes, although not banished by his mother's act, durst not return openly to his home.
591. mvp-comment-263-1 πῶς.. ἄν] «Do you expect me to approve of this?'-referring to supr. 550.
591-592. mvp-comment-264-1 ἢ.. λαμβάνεις] « Or will you say that in this, too, you are vindicating your daughter?' τοῦτο, accusative in apposition with τῆς θ. α. λ.
593. mvp-comment-265-1 αἰσχρῶς] Sc. ἐρεῖς. οὐ γὰρ καλόν, κ. τ. λ.]. There is little virtue in,' etc. See on Aj. 1132, 1349.
595-597. mvp-comment-266-1 ἀλλ᾽ οὐ γὰρ . . κακοστομοῦμεν 'But then one may not even reason with you, since you reply with all your vehemence that I am reviling my mother.' For ἀλλ᾽ οὐ .. γάρ without apodosis, cp. O. C. 988 foll., ἀλλ᾽ οὐ γὰρ οὔτ᾽ ἐν τοῖσδ᾽ ἀκούσομαι κακὸς | γάμοισιν, κ.τ.λ. πᾶσαν ἵης γλῶσσαν = πᾶσαν γλῶσσαν ἱεῖσα λέγεις. Cp. Plat. Legg. 10. p. 890 D, ἀλλὰ πᾶσαν, τὸ λεγόμενον, φωνὴν ἱέντα τῷ παλαιῷ νόμῳ ἐπίκουρον γίγνεσθαι λόγῳ.
597. mvp-comment-267-1 νέμω] ·And truly I account thee rather my mistress than my mother.' καί has a sarcastic tone as in interrogation, and is nearly = καί τοι, - as in Aj. 92 it may be said to have the force of καὶ μήν.
601. mvp-comment-268-1 ὁ δ᾽ ἄλλος ἔξω] 'And he, moreover, in a foreign land. The article is demonstrative, and ἄλλοs is predicative or adverbial. See Essay on L. § 21. pp. 33, 5. χεῖρα . . φυγών] Electra implies that Clytemnestra would have killed Orestes
601-602. mvp-comment-269-1 if she could, either at the time of Agamemnon's murder, or afterwards.
603. mvp-comment-270-1 σοὶ .. μιάστορα] ‘An avenger of blood against thee.' μιάστωρ is properly one who stains others with his own guilt; here it is one who fixes the stain of guilt by executing vengeance for it. Compare the use of the verb 'to stain' in Elizabethan English: e.g. Shaksp. Ant. and Cleo. 3. 4, 'I'll raise the preparation of a War | Shall stain your brother.'
606. mvp-comment-271-1 εἴτε † χρή) ‘Whether you must call me,' etc. Here, as in Aj. 1373, the reading of the MSS, which is possibly idiomatic, is preferred το χρῇς = χρήζεις, which is a doubtful emendation.
608. mvp-comment-272-1 τῶνδε τῶν ἔργων] ‘Of actions which have this character.' Cp. O. T. 864, 5, τὰν εὔσεπτον ἁγνείαν λόγων ἔργων τε πάντων, ὧν, κ.τ.λ., and note.
609. mvp-comment-273-1 καταισχύνω] Cp. Aj. 1304, 5. ἆρ᾽ ὧδ᾽ ἄριστος ἐξ ἀριστέοιν δυοῖν | βλαστὼν ἂν αἰσχύνοιμι τοὺς πρὺς αἵματος;
610. mvp-comment-274-1 ὁρῶ μένος πνέουσαν] Sc. τὴν Κλυταιμνήστραν. This appears from her reply, and also from the comparison οἱ εἰ δὲ σὺν δίκῃ, κ.τ.λ, with supr. 528. Here, as in O. T. 746, Aesch. Ag. 1306, τί δ' ἐστὶ χρῆμα; τίς σ᾽ ἀποστρέφει φόβος; -the dialogue contains a reference to by-play.
614. mvp-comment-275-1 τηλικοῦτος] 'At her age.' Cp. infr. 961, 2:-i.e. Her words are not those of a petulant girl, which might be safely disregarded.
616-619. mvp-comment-276-1 The harshness of Electra is not native to her character, but superinduced, and she is painfully conscious of this.
623. mvp-comment-277-1 πόλλ᾽ ἄγαν λέγειν ποιεῖ] 'Make you to say too much: '-i.e. Are too much the theme of your discourse, in which you say much that you should not.
624. mvp-comment-278-1 viv is here neuter plural = αὐτά.
624-625. mvp-comment-279-1 Translated by Milton:-''Tis you that say it, not I; you do the deeds, And your ungodly deeds find me the words.'
626. mvp-comment-280-1 μὰ τὴν .. "Αρτεμιν] Cp. supr. 565, and note. θράσους is genitive of cause.
627. mvp-comment-281-1 For the repetition of οὐκ, see Essay on L. § 29. p. 48. We are again reminded that Aegisthus is from home. Cp. supr. 517.
628-629. mvp-comment-282-1 μεθεῖσά μοι χρήζοιμ 'After giving me leave to say what I chose.' Supr. 556.
630. mvp-comment-283-1 οὐδ᾽ ὑπ᾿ εὐφήμου βοῆς], 'Not even in silence from clamour:' - i. e. Not even without being pestered by your noise.
632. mvp-comment-284-1 κελεύω] 'I urge it on you:'- i.e. as knowing what need you have to propitiate the gods.
634. mvp-comment-285-1 ἡ παροῦσά μοι] ‘Thou that art with me.' Cp. supr. 424. In Sophocles the attendants are never called by name, -as the Nurse is in Aesch. Cho. 732.
634-635. mvp-comment-286-1 θύμαθ᾽.. πάγκαρπ'] 'Rich offerings of various produce.'
635. mvp-comment-287-1 ἄνακτι . . τῷδ'] 'The king in presence here; '-Apollo Lyceius, infr. 645: ср. О. Т. 919, supr. l. 7.
635-636. mvp-comment-288-1 ὅπως.. ἔχω] 'That I may offer up a prayer for release from the terrors which are now haunting me.' The words, δειμάτων & νῦν ἔχω, are added in construction with λυτηρίους. For the sense, cp. O. Τ. 921, ὅπως λύσιν τιν' ἡμὶν εὐαγῆ πόρῃς.
639-640. mvp-comment-289-1 οὐδὲ πᾶν . . ἐμοί] 'Nor is it fitting that I unfold everything to light while she is near me.' In listening to these words the spectator recollects
640-642. mvp-comment-290-1 that Electra is already in possession of the whole truth about the dream. Cp. supr. 417 foll.
641-642. mvp-comment-291-1 'Lest with inauspicious and noisy outcry she disseminate a lewd report throughout the city.' φθόνῳ is lit. *odium.' ματ ματαίαν is not merely 'causeless,' but 'wanton,' conveying the notion of positive mischief. In πολυγλώσσῳ the first part of the compound is intensive. Cp. supr. 488, 9, infr. 798.
643. mvp-comment-292-1 But hear it, even in the (vague) form in which I will make it known.' Cp. O. C. 484, for the importance attached to the form of words used in prayer.
644. mvp-comment-293-1 γάρ introduces the promised statement.
645. mvp-comment-294-1 δισσῶν is supposed by some to mean, 'Ambiguous; but it is simpler and more natural to understand it either of two different dreams, or of the same dream repeated. Cp. Plat. Phaedo, 60 E, πολλάκις μοι φοιτῶν τὸ αὐτὸ ἐνύπνιον ἐν τῷ παρελθόντι βίῳ, ἄλλοτ᾽ ἐν ἄλλῃ ὄψει φαινόμενον, τὰ αὐτὰ δὲ λέγον, κ.τ.λ.
647. mvp-comment-295-1 ἔμπαλιν] 'On the contrary,'- because ἐμοί is understood with τελεσφόρα in l. 646. μέθες] 'Let it fall instead.'
648-649. mvp-comment-296-1 'And if there is one who plans to cast me forth by guile from my present high estate, do not permit it to him.' Though τινες is plural, Orestes is meant, just as Aegisthus is indicated by the vague φίλοισι in infr. 652. Cp. supr. 590. The spectator knows that the will of Apollo is directly opposed to this petition. For it is difficult to suppose either here or in O. Τ. 908, 919, an entire separation of the Lyceian from the Pythian Apollo. See Introduction.
653. mvp-comment-297-1 καὶ τέκνων ὅσων] ‘And with the children from whom." τέκνοις, the antecedent to ὅσων, is attracted into the case of the relative. Essay on L. § 35. p. 59. She is thinking of Chrysothemis and Iphianassa ( supr. 157) to the exclusion of Electra.
654. mvp-comment-298-1 λύπη] ‘Vexation,' in an active sense.
655. mvp-comment-299-1 This part of the prayer is merely formal, and is uttered in a loud voice, the rest having been spoken aside.
655. mvp-comment-299-2 This part of the prayer is merely formal, and is uttered in a loud voice, the rest having been spoken aside.
660. mvp-comment-300-1 The coming-in of the Old Man prepares the way for the peripeteia by obtaining entrance for the disguised Orestes. It also brings out the heroic character of Electra, by reducing her to a position of despair, and makes more effective her subsequent recognition of Orestes.
660. mvp-comment-300-2 ξέναι] He speaks as a Phocian.
660. mvp-comment-300-3 The coming-in of the Old Man prepares the way for the peripeteia by obtaining entrance for the disguised Orestes. It also brings out the heroic character of Electra, by reducing her to a position of despair, and makes more effective her subsequent recognition of Orestes.
660. mvp-comment-300-4 ξέναι] He speaks as a Phocian.
663. mvp-comment-301-1 δάμαρτα] Sc. οὖσαν.
663. mvp-comment-301-2 δάμαρτα] Sc. οὖσαν.
664. mvp-comment-302-1 πρέπει . . εἰσορᾶν] Though no longer Queen of Agamemnon, the daughter of Tyndareus still wears a royal mien.
664. mvp-comment-302-2 πρέπει . . εἰσορᾶν] Though no longer Queen of Agamemnon, the daughter of Tyndareus still wears a royal mien.
667. mvp-comment-303-1 φίλου παρ᾿ ἀνδρός] Phanoteus, as the enemy of Strophius, Agamemnon's friend, is imagined to be the close ally of Aegisthus. Cp. supr. 45, and note.
667. mvp-comment-303-2 φίλου παρ᾽ ἀνδρός] Phanoteus, as the enemy of Strophius, Agamemnon's friend, is imagined to be the close ally of Aegisthus. Cp. supr. 45, and note.
668. mvp-comment-304-1 ἐδεξάμην τὸ ῥηθέν] I accept the omen.' For this customary mode of appropriating auspicious words, cp. Hdt. 1. 63, Πεισίστρατος δέ, συλλαβὼν τὸ χρηστήριον, καὶ φὰς δέκεσθαι τὸ χρησθέν, ἐπῆγε τὴν στρατιήν: Aesch. Ag. 1652, 3, ΑΙ. .. πρόκωπος οὐκ ἀναίνομαι θανεῖν. | ΧΟ. δεχομένοις λέγεις θανεῖν σε.
668. mvp-comment-304-2 ἐδεξάμην τὸ ῥηθέν] I accept the omen.' For this customary mode of appropriating auspicious words, cp. Hdt. 1. 63, Πεισίστρατος δέ, συλλαβὼν τὸ χρηστήριον, καὶ φὰς δέκεσθαι τὸ χρησθέν, ἐπῆγε τὴν στρατιήν: Aesch. Ag. 1652, 3, ΑΙ. .. πρόκωπος οὐκ ἀναίνομαι θανεῖν. | ΧΟ. δεχομένοις λέγεις θανεῖν σε.
670. mvp-comment-305-1 πρᾶγμα.. μέγα] 'Having on his hands the care of a great matter.' The report is identified with the event.
670. mvp-comment-305-2 πρᾶγμα.. μέγα] 'Having on his hands the care of a great matter.' The report is identified with the event.
675. mvp-comment-306-1 τί φής, τί φής...] For this eager repetition, cp. O. C. 1099, ΟΙ. ποῦ ποῦ; τί φής; πῶς εἶπας; ΑΝ. ὦ πάτερ, πάτερ, κ.τ.λ.
675. mvp-comment-306-2 τί φής, τί φής...] For this eager repetition, cp. O. C. 1099, ΟΙ. ποῦ ποῦ; τί φής; πῶς εἶπας; ΑΝ. ὦ πάτερ, πάτερ, κ.τ.λ.
676. mvp-comment-307-1 I have been saying all this while, and now repeat, that Orestes is dead.' For the participial construction, ср. О. Т. 463-5, and note.
676. mvp-comment-307-2 I have been saying all this while, and now repeat, that Orestes is dead.' For the participial construction, ср. О. Т. 463-5, and note.
678. mvp-comment-308-1 σὺ μὲν . . πρᾶσσ'] 'You, mind your own affairs!' i. e. Do not interrupt us.
678. mvp-comment-308-2 σὺ μὲν . . πρᾶσσ'] 'You, mind your own affairs!' i. e. Do not interrupt us.
680. mvp-comment-309-1 The Old Man now fills up with great spirit (though without an 'oath') the outline which Orestes gave him, supr. 48-50. This narrative, while directly pertinent to the action, also helps to relieve it at a point where it was becoming monotonous. The ornate and exaggerated diction (especially in 730-3) is suited to a fabricated account. Contrast in this respect the speech of Hyllus in Trach. 749 foll.
680. mvp-comment-309-2 The Old Man now fills up with great spirit (though without an 'oath') the outline which Orestes gave him, supr. 48-50. This narrative, while directly pertinent to the action, also helps to relieve it at a point where it was becoming monotonous. The ornate and exaggerated diction (especially in 730-3) is suited to a fabricated account. Contrast in this respect the speech of Hyllus in Trach. 749 foll.
681-682. mvp-comment-310-1 εἰς τὸ κοινὸν . . ἀγῶνος] ‘Το that contest which is the universal pride of Hellas.' ἀγῶνος is to be taken closely with πρόσχημα, as a genitive of definition. Essay on L. § 10. p. 17, 6.
681-682. mvp-comment-310-2 εἰς τὸ κοινὸν . . ἀγῶνος] ‘Το that contest which is the universal pride of Hellas.' ἀγῶνος is to be taken closely with πρόσχημα, as a genitive of definition. Essay on L. § 10. p. 17, 6.
685. mvp-comment-311-1 He entered the arena, glorious to behold, and drew all men's eyes towards him.' For λαμπρός, cp. Plat. Rep. 8. 560 E, λαμπρὰς μετὰ πολλοῦ χοροῦ κατάγουσιν : Aeschin. 34. 40.
685. mvp-comment-311-2 He entered the arena, glorious to behold, and drew all men's eyes towards him.' For λαμπρός, cp. Plat. Rep. 8. 560 E, λαμπρὰς μετὰ πολλοῦ χοροῦ κατάγουσιν : Aeschin. 34. 40.
686. mvp-comment-312-1 And having finished his courses in a manner worthy of his looks.' Lit. 'Having made the completion of his courses adequate to his personal appearance.' This line has been needlessly and mistakenly altered. φύσις, the outward promise of the man, is an abridgment or resumption of εἰσῆλθε λαμπρός. Cp. Trach. 308, where πρὸς μὲν . . φύσιν is To judge from her appearance:' Pind. Isthm. 6. 30, φέρει γὰρ Ἰσθμοῖ νίκαν παγκρατίου· σθένει τ' ἔκπαγλος ἰδεῖν τε μορφάεις· ἄγει δ' ἀρετὰν οὐκ αἴσχιον φυᾶς: Nem. 3. 32, ἐὼν καλὸς ἔρδων τ' ἐοικότα μορφᾷ. The conjecture of Musgr. (ἰσώσας τἀφέσει τὰ τέρματα, Having finished at the starting-place') is forced and meaningless. On the verb ἰσόω, see E. on L. § 51. p. 96.
686. mvp-comment-312-2 And having finished his courses in a manner worthy of his looks.' Lit. 'Having made the completion of his courses adequate to his personal appearance.' This line has been needlessly and mistakenly altered. φύσις, the outward promise of the man, is an abridgment or resumption of εἰσῆλθε λαμπρός. Cp. Trach. 308, where πρὸς μὲν . . φύσιν is To judge from her appearance:' Pind. Isthm. 6. 30, φέρει γὰρ Ἰσθμοῖ νίκαν παγκρατίου· σθένει τ' ἔκπαγλος ἰδεῖν τε μορφάεις· ἄγει δ' ἀρετὰν οὐκ αἴσχιον φυᾶς: Nem. 3. 32, ἐὼν καλὸς ἔρδων τ' ἐοικότα μορφᾷ. The conjecture of Musgr. (ἰσώσας τἀφέσει τὰ τέρματα, Having finished at the starting-place') is forced and meaningless. On the verb ἰσόω, see E. on L. § 51. p. 96.
688-689. mvp-comment-313-1 And I know not, indeed, how to tell you a few out of the many successful exploits of such a hero.' This is naturally opposed to what follows, where, instead of selecting particular feats, the Old Man sums up all in a single statement. A slight
688-689. mvp-comment-313-2 And I know not, indeed, how to tell you a few out of the many successful exploits of such a hero.' This is naturally opposed to what follows, where, instead of selecting particular feats, the Old Man sums up all in a single statement. A slight
688-691. mvp-comment-314-1 emendation of l. 688, χὤπως μὲν ἐν παύροισι πολλά, κ.τ.λ., Το tell you much in few, I know of no such (other) hero's achievements and victories,' would make the line clearer in itself, but would destroy the connection with ἓν δ᾽ ἴσθι. But see the end of note on l. 691.
688-691. mvp-comment-314-2 emendation of 1. 688, χὤπως μὲν ἐν παύροισι πολλά, κ.τ.λ., Το tell you much in few, I know of no such (other) hero's achievements and victories,' would make the line clearer in itself, but would destroy the connection with ἓν δ᾽ ἴσθι. But see the end of note on 1. 691.
691. mvp-comment-315-1 Porson's emendation of this line is extremely probable. If the letters περ were displaced, πεν(τ)άθλα might easily be suggested. The relation of ll. 686, 7, to 688- 695, may be questioned. He is describing the first day's performances, and in ll. 686, 7, either (1) states generally what is expanded afterwards, or (2) describes the first race, and then in what follows sums up the remaining contests of the same day. The plural τέρματα, and the structure of the whole passage, decide the point in favour of (1), making each of the two sentences refer to all the foot-races together. Otherwise (3), supposing the language to be more than usually inexact, the lines may be taken to mean, To tell only a little when there is much to tell, I know no feats to be compared with his. One thing you may know,' etc.
691. mvp-comment-315-2 Porson's emendation of this line is extremely probable. If the letters περ were displaced, πεν(τ)άθλα might easily be suggested. The relation of 11. 686, 7, to 688- 695, may be questioned. He is describing the first day's performances, and in 11.686, 7, either (1) states generally what is expanded afterwards, or (2) describes the first race, and then in what follows sums up the remaining contests of the same day. The plural τέρματα, and the structure of the whole passage, decide the point in favour of (1), making each of the two sentences refer to all the foot-races together. Otherwise (3), supposing the language to be more than usually inexact, the lines may be taken to mean, To tell only a little when there is much to tell, I know no feats to be compared with his. One thing you may know,' etc.
693-695. mvp-comment-316-1 He received the congratulations of the crowd, being known by proclamation as an Argive, named Orestes, son of Agamemnon, who levied once the famous armament of Hellas.'
693-695. mvp-comment-316-2 He received the congratulations of the crowd, being known by proclamation as an Argive, named Orestes, son of Agamemnon, who levied once the famous armament of Hellas.'
696-697. mvp-comment-317-1 ὅταν . . βλάπτῃ] 'But when some god is thwarting.'
696-697. mvp-comment-317-2 ὅταν . . βλάπτῃ] 'But when some god is thwarting.'
699. mvp-comment-318-1 ἡλίου τέλλοντος] “At sunrise:' i.e. beginning then.
699. mvp-comment-318-2 ἡλίου τέλλοντος] “At sunrise:' i.e. beginning then.
702. mvp-comment-319-1 ζυγωτῶν ἁρμάτων ἐπιστάται] Masters of yoked cars.' Hdt. 4. 189, τέσσερας ἵππους συζευγνύναι παρὰ Λιβύων οἱ Ἕλληνες μεμαθήκασι. Hence, possibly, the position of this general epithet. The fame of Cyrene in chariot-racing is known to us from Pindar.
702. mvp-comment-319-2 ζυγωτῶν ἁρμάτων ἐπιστάται] Masters of yoked cars.' Hdt. 4. 189, τέσσερας ἵππους συζευγνύναι παρὰ Λιβύων οἱ Ἕλληνες μεμαθήκασι. Hence, possibly, the position of this general epithet. The fame of Cyrene in chariot-racing is known to us from Pindar.
703. mvp-comment-320-1 Θεσσαλάς] Orestes was exiled from the plain of ῎Αργος ἱππόβοτον, and Phocis was too mountainous for horse-breeding.' The Athenian spectator might here be reminded of his faithful allies, the Thessalian horsemen. The five first mentioned come from Dorian states, the rest being either Ionic or Aeolian. ἐν τούτοισι, ' Enter-
703. mvp-comment-320-2 Θεσσαλάς] Orestes was exiled from the plain of ῎Αργος ἱππόβοτον, and Phocis was too mountainous for horse-breeding.' The Athenian spectator might here be reminded of his faithful allies, the Thessalian horsemen. The five first mentioned come from Dorian states, the rest being either Ionic or Aeolian. ἐν τούτοισι, 'Enter-
703-706. mvp-comment-321-1 ing himself with the foregoing,' calls attention to this difference.
703-706. mvp-comment-321-2 ing himself with the foregoing,' calls attention to this difference.
705-706. mvp-comment-322-1 The descriptive epithets in this and the next line, while adding vividness to the picture, may have had some special appropriateness that would be felt by the Greek hearer.
705-706. mvp-comment-322-2 The descriptive epithets in this and the next line, while adding vividness to the picture, may have had some special appropriateness that would be felt by the Greek hearer.
706. mvp-comment-323-1 Αἰνιάν] Hdt. 7. 132, 198.
706. mvp-comment-323-2 Αἰνιάν] Hdt. 7. 132, 198.
707. mvp-comment-324-1 The ornate epithet is reserved for Athens.
707. mvp-comment-324-2 The ornate epithet is reserved for Athens.
708. mvp-comment-325-1 δέκατον ἐκπληρῶν ὄχον] ‘Making ten chariots in all.' Cp. Hdt. 9. 30, σὺν δὲ Θεσπιέων τοῖσι παρεοῦσι ἐξεπληροῦντο αἱ ἕνδεκα μυριάδες, -and, for the use of the ordinal numeral, ib. 1. 51, ἕλκων σταθμὸν ἔννατον ἡμιτάλαντον, and the like expressions. There is a slight confusion or condensation of δέκατον ὄχον ἐλαύνων and ἐκπληρῶν τοὺς δέκα ὄχους.
708. mvp-comment-325-2 δέκατον ἐκπληρῶν ὄχον] ‘Making ten chariots in all.' Cp. Hdt. 9. 30, σὺν δὲ Θεσπιέων τοῖσι παρεοῦσι ἐξεπληροῦντο αἱ ἕνδεκα μυριάδες, -and, for the use of the ordinal numeral, ib. 1. 51, ἕλκων σταθμὸν ἔννατον ἡμιτάλαντον, and the like expressions. There is a slight confusion or condensation of δέκατον ὄχον ἐλαύνων and ἐκπληρῶν τοὺς δέκα ὄχους.
710. mvp-comment-326-1 'Had set the chariots in order after sorting them with lots.' κλήρους ἔπηλαν would have been a simpler construction, but πάλλειν is used absolutely of casting lots, and then receives the addition of an instrumental dative. Cp. supr. l. 21, and note. The construction of the whole line is paratactic for πήλαντες κατέστησαν. Essay on L. § 36. p. 68. αὐτούς in the previous line is in a general construction with what follows.
710. mvp-comment-326-2 'Had set the chariots in order after sorting them with lots.' κλήρους ἔπηλαν would have been a simpler construction, but πάλλειν is used absolutely of casting lots, and then receives the addition of an instrumental dative. Cp. supr. l. 21, and note. The construction of the whole line is paratactic for πήλαντες κατέστησαν. Essay on L. § 36. p. 68. αὐτούς in the previous line is in a general construction with what follows.
711. mvp-comment-327-1 ήξαν] 'The start was made.' The verb has a vague subject in which horses, charioteers, and chariots, are included in one notion. Off they went!' Hence in what follows the charioteers are particularized with the demonstrative οἱ.
711. mvp-comment-327-2 ήξαν] 'The start was made.' The verb has a vague subject in which horses, charioteers, and chariots, are included in one notion. Off they went!' Hence in what follows the charioteers are particularized with the demonstrative οἱ. ἅμα] 'At the same moment;' i. e. All together at the moment of the start.
711-712. mvp-comment-328-1 ἅμα] 'At the same moment;' i. e. All together at the moment of the start.
714. mvp-comment-329-1 κροτητῶν] 'Rattling along:' i.e. the parts of each chariot being rattled against each other, and all against the ground, made a din which filled the place. On the use of the verbal adj., see E. on L. § 53. p. 98.
714. mvp-comment-329-2 κροτητῶν] 'Rattling along:' i.e. the parts of each chariot being rattled against each other, and all against the ground, made a din which filled the place. On the use of the verbal adj., see E. on L. § 53. p. 98.
716-717. mvp-comment-330-1 ὡς .. ἱππικά] Either (1) Whenever any one of them shot ahead of the axle-ends (of the others) and the snorting of the steeds;' i.e. For the most part they were mingled in a confused throng; but when one drew before the rest, then was the moment of excitement, -for the breath of the foaming steeds immediately behind him was an incentive to make him drive faster still. Or (2) Each of them that he might get away from the wheel-naves and the snorting of the steeds :'- each was eager to escape from the neighbourhood of the rest, so as to have free course. But the following lines, which speak of a rival pursuing
716-717. mvp-comment-330-2 ὡς .. ἱππικά] Either (1) Whenever any one of them shot ahead of the axle-ends (of the others) and the snorting of the steeds;' i.e. For the most part they were mingled in a confused throng; but when one drew before the rest, then was the moment of excitement, -for the breath of the foaming steeds immediately behind him was an incentive to make him drive faster still. Or (2) Each of them that he might get away from the wheel-naves and the snorting of the steeds :'- each was eager to escape from the neighbourhood of the rest, so as to have free course. But the following lines, which speak of a rival pursuing
717-719. mvp-comment-331-1 closely in the rear, cannot be equally applicable to all the ten. For the phraseology, cp. Eur. Iph. A. 228-30, οἷς παρεπάλλετο | Πηλείδας σὺν ὅπλοισι παρ᾿ ἄντυγα | καὶ σύριγγας ἁρματείους. (3) Supposing the general sense to be as in (1), χνόας and φρυάγματα may possibly be accusatives of 'limitation,' 'drew ahead with car and team.'
717-719. mvp-comment-331-2 closely in the rear, cannot be equally applicable to all the ten. For the phraseology, cp. Eur. Iph. A. 228-30, οἷς παρεπάλλετο | Πηλείδας σὺν ὅπλοισι παρ᾿ ἄντυγα | καὶ σύριγγας ἁρματείους. (3) Supposing the general sense to be as in (1), χνόας and φρυάγματα may possibly be accusatives of 'limitation,' 'drew ahead with car and team.'
718-719. mvp-comment-332-1 For close about his back and whirling wheels the breath of horses cast its foam.' Cp. Il. 23.373- 81, ἀλλ᾽ ὅτε δὴ πύματον τέλεον δρόμον ὠκέες ἵπποι | .. τότε δὴ ἀρετή γε ἑκάστου | φαίνετ᾽, ἄφαρ δ' ἵπποισι τάθη δρόμος· ὦκα δ' ἔπειτα | αἱ Φηρητιάδαο ποδώκεες ἔκφερον ἵπποι. | τὰς δὲ μετ᾿ ἐξέφερον Διομήδεος ἄρσενες ἵπποι, | Τρώϊοι, οὐδέ τι πολλὸν ἄνευθ᾽ ἔσαν, ἀλλὰ μάλ᾽ ἐγγύς· αἰεὶ γὰρ δίφρου ἐπιβησομένοισιν ἐἰκτην, | πνοιῇ τ᾿ Εὐμήλοιο μετάφρενον εὐρέε τ᾿ ὤμα | θέρμετ᾽· ἐπ᾿ αὐτῷ γὰρ κεφαλὰς καταθέντε πετέσθην.
718-719. mvp-comment-332-2 For close about his back and whirling wheels the breath of horses cast its foam.' Cp. Il. 23.373- 81, ἀλλ᾽ ὅτε δὴ πύματον τέλεον δρόμον ὠκέες ἵπποι | .. τότε δὴ ἀρετή γε ἑκάστου | φαίνετ᾽, ἄφαρ δ' ἵπποισι τάθη δρόμος· ὦκα δ' ἔπειτα | αἱ Φηρητιάδαο ποδώκεες ἔκφερον ἵπποι. | τὰς δὲ μετ᾿ ἐξέφερον Διομήδεος ἄρσενες ἵπποι, | Τρώϊοι, οὐδέ τι πολλὸν ἄνευθ᾽ ἔσαν, ἀλλὰ μάλ᾽ ἐγγύς· αἰεὶ γὰρ δίφρου ἐπιβησομένοισιν ἐἰκτην, | πνοιῇ τ᾿ Εὐμήλοιο μετάφρενον εὐρέε τ᾿ ὤμα | θέρμετ᾽· ἐπ᾿ αὐτῷ γὰρ κεφαλὰς καταθέντε πετέσθην.
720. mvp-comment-333-1 κεῖνος] Orestes. ὑπ᾿ αὐτὴν . . ἔχων] 'Driving close under the last pillar.' ἐσχάτην, i. e. at the extreme end of the spina. ἔχων] Sc. τοὺς ἵππους.
720. mvp-comment-333-2 κεῖνος] Orestes. ὑπ᾿ αὐτὴν . . ἔχων] 'Driving close under the last pillar.' ἐσχάτην, i. e. at the extreme end of the spina. ἔχων] Sc. τοὺς ἵππους.
721. mvp-comment-334-1 ἔχριμπτ᾿ ἀεὶ σύριγγα] ‘Grazed the nave of his wheel every time:' i.e. all but made it touch, or seemed to graze-real contact is of course not meant.
721. mvp-comment-334-2 ἔχριμπτ᾿ ἀεὶ σύριγγα] ‘Grazed the nave of his wheel every time:' i.e. all but made it touch, or seemed to graze-real contact is of course not meant.
721-722. mvp-comment-335-1 δεξιὸν .. προσκείμενον] 'And, letting go the trace-horse on the right, held in the one that was nearest to the inside of the course.' The two σειραῖοι ἵπποι, so called because not harnessed to the yoke but attached by traces right and left, were practically the leaders of the τέθριππον, or team; and their movements at the critical moment of turning the goal were of the greatest consequence. Cp. Eur. Iph. A. 221-4, τοὺς μὲν μέσους ζυγίους, | .. τοὺς δ᾽ ἔξω σειροφόρους, | ἀντήρεις καμπαῖσι δρόμων. They must be supposed to know their duty, and only to need a reminder from the charioteer, who holds each of them by a single rein (single, i.e. in his hand). The language of the present passage proves that the direction of the running was from right to left, and the δεξιός σειραῖος had consequently to describe a larger semicircle while the 'near' horse was making the turn. That the right hand horse may perform this movement successfully and thus swing the chariot round without mishap, the charioteer gives him the rein, and at the same time holds in the left-hand trace-horse, who, as nearest to the goal, is called προσκείμενος. As soon as this evolution is accomplished, however, the driver must slacken again the left-hand rein, so that both steeds may cover the θάτερον κῶλον of the race-course with equal strides. And if from over-eagerness he does this an instant too soon, he is obviously in great danger of striking the nave of the left-hand wheel against the goal, because the horse when let go will instinctively 'cut off a corner' and pull the car along a chord of the circle instead of completing the arc. This is what is supposed to happen to Orestes, infr. 743-5. (So Wecklein also explains.)
721-722. mvp-comment-335-2 δεξιὸν .. προσκείμενον] 'And, letting go the trace-horse on the right, held in the one that was nearest to the inside of the course.' The two σειραῖοι ἵπποι, so called because not harnessed to the yoke but attached by traces right and left, were practically the leaders of the τέθριππον, or team; and their movements at the critical moment of turning the goal were of the greatest consequence. Cp. Eur. Iph. A. 221-4, τοὺς μὲν μέσους ζυγίους, | .. τοὺς δ᾽ ἔξω σειροφόρους, | ἀντήρεις καμπαῖσι δρόμων. They must be supposed to know their duty, and only to need a reminder from the charioteer, who holds each of them by a single rein (single, i.e. in his hand). The language of the present passage proves that the direction of the running was from right to left, and the δεξιός σειραῖος had consequently to describe a larger semicircle while the 'near' horse was making the turn. That the right hand horse may perform this movement successfully and thus swing the chariot round without mishap, the charioteer gives him the rein, and at the same time holds in the left-hand trace-horse, who, as nearest to the goal, is called προσκείμενος. As soon as this evolution is accomplished, however, the driver must slacken again the left-hand rein, so that both steeds may cover the θάτερον κῶλον of the race-course with equal strides. And if from over-eagerness he does this an instant too soon, he is obviously in great danger of striking the nave of the left-hand wheel against the goal, because the horse when let go will instinctively 'cut off a corner' and pull the car along a chord of the circle instead of completing the arc. This is what is supposed to happen to Orestes, infr. 743-5. (So Wecklein also explains.)
725. mvp-comment-336-1 βίᾳ φέρουσιν] Sc. τὸ ἅρμα, 'Became unmanageable.' Essay on L. §53. p. 98. Cp. Eur. Hipp. 1224.
725. mvp-comment-336-2 βίᾳ φέρουσιν] Sc. τὸ ἅρμα, 'Became unmanageable.' Essay on L. §53. p. 98. Cp. Eur. Hipp. 1224.
725-726. mvp-comment-337-1 ἐκ δ᾽ ὑποστροφῆς] Either (1) 'After turning the goal,' or (2) 'Having turned sharply aside.' See next note.
725-726. mvp-comment-337-2 ἐκ δ᾽ ὑποστροφῆς] Either (1) 'After turning the goal,' or (2) 'Having turned sharply aside.' See next note.
726. mvp-comment-338-1 When finishing the sixth and now (running) the seventh course.' Not τελοῦντες, but a more general word, e.g. θέοντες, is to be supplied with ἔβδομον. Essay on L. § 36. pp. 65, 6, 2. The grammatical irregularity assists the graphic effect. The scene changes while it is being described. Ср. О. С. 1648-50, ἐξαπείδομεν | τὸν ἄνδρα, τὸν μὲν οὐδαμοῦ παρόντ᾽ ἔτι, | ἄνακτα δ᾽ αὐτόν, κ.τ.λ., and note. The masculine τελοῦντες either (1) implies that the white horses of the Aenian were, like those of Diomede in Il. 23 (1. c. supr. 718, 9), ἄρσενες ἵπποι, - which may part account for their behaviour; or (2) τελοῦντες is a nominative absolute having for subject the charioteers collectively. This line seems at first sight to support the former interpretation (1) of l. 725, ἐκ δ᾽ ὑποστροφής. But the point in the course is sufficiently indicated without such an addition; and in the other sense (2) the phrase forms a suitable preparation for l. 727. The imagination is assisted if we suppose these chariots to be somewhat wide of the goal, so that one of them might face about without striking the στήλη. In μέτωπα, as in κάρα infr. 740, the chariot and horses are thought of together as a single object. The accident happens just when the race is half finished, -six of the twelve customary courses having being run. Cp. Pind. O1. 2. 88-90, Πυθῶνι . . Χάριτες ἄνθεα τεθρίππων δυωκαιδεκαδρόμων | ἄγαγον.
726. mvp-comment-338-2 When finishing the sixth and now (running) the seventh course.' Not τελοῦντες, but a more general word, e.g. θέοντες, is to be supplied with ἔβδομον. Essay on L. § 36. pp. 65, 6, 2. The grammatical irregularity assists the graphic effect. The scene changes while it is being described. Ср. О. С. 1648-50, ἐξαπείδομεν | τὸν ἄνδρα, τὸν μὲν οὐδαμοῦ παρόντ᾽ ἔτι, | ἄνακτα δ᾽ αὐτόν, κ.τ.λ., and note. The masculine τελοῦντες either (1) implies that the white horses of the Aenian were, like those of Diomede in Il. 23 (1. c. supr. 718, 9), ἄρσενες ἵπποι, - which may part account for their behaviour; or (2) τελοῦντες is a nominative absolute having for subject the charioteers collectively. This line seems at first sight to support the former interpretation (1) of 1. 725, ἐκ δ᾽ ὑποστροφής. But the point in the course is sufficiently indicated without such an addition; and in the other sense (2) the phrase forms a suitable preparation for 1. 727. The imagination is assisted if we suppose these chariots to be somewhat wide of the goal, so that one of them might face about without striking the στήλη. In μέτωπα, as in κάρα infr. 740, the chariot and horses are thought of together as a single object. The accident happens just when the race is half finished, -six of the twelve customary courses having being run. Cp. Pind. O1. 2. 88-90, Πυθῶνι . . Χάριτες ἄνθεα τεθρίππων δυωκαιδεκαδρόμων | ἄγαγον.
731. mvp-comment-339-1 The Athenian charioteer is represented as the most skilful. It is obvious how this is calculated to sustain the interest of the audience. See also ll. 738-40.
731. mvp-comment-339-2 The Athenian charioteer is represented as the most skilful. It is obvious how this is calculated to sustain the interest of the audience. See also 11. 738-40.
732-733. mvp-comment-340-1 Pulls aside out of the way and heaves to, letting go by the surge of horses and their riders that was boiling there.' Not content with the hyperbole in supr. 730, the Old Man adds this yet stronger expression. See above, note on 680 foll.
732-733. mvp-comment-340-2 Pulls aside out of the way and heaves to, letting go by the surge of horses and their riders that was boiling there.' Not content with the hyperbole in supr. 730, the Old Man adds this yet stronger expression. See above, note on 680 foll.
734-735. mvp-comment-341-1 'Now Orestes was driving last, holding his horses back, relying on the finish.' There were six courses yet to be. See note on 726, supr. According to this reading the participial clause is explanatory of ἤλαυνε, and μέν points forward, opposing the position of Orestes before and after he saw that the Athenian alone was left. Some MSS. read ὑστέρας δ', opposing ἔσχατος to ὑστέρας ἔχων πώλους. He was last, indeed, but was holding back.'
734-735. mvp-comment-341-2 'Now Orestes was driving last, holding his horses back, relying on the finish.' There were six courses yet to be. See note on 726, supr. According to this reading the participial clause is explanatory of ἤλαυνε, and μέν points forward, opposing the position of Orestes before and after he saw that the Athenian alone was left. Some MSS. read ὑστέρας δ', opposing ἔσχατος to ὑστέρας ἔχων πώλους. He was last, indeed, but was holding back.'
736. mvp-comment-342-1 When Orestes saw that the Athenian remained alone.' So Mr. Paley, rightly.
737-738. mvp-comment-343-1 ὀξὺν . . διώκει] • He urged his swift steeds vehemently with shouts that pierced their ears, and makes for him.' ἐνσείειν is a vivid word (Essay on L. § 56. p. 102) which is more properly applicable to hurling hounds at game, throwing an attacking force into a town, etc. Cp. Eur. Or. 255, 6, ὦ μῆτερ, ἱκετεύω σε, μὴ πίσειε μοι | τὰς αἱματωποὺς καὶ δρακοντώδεις κόρας.
738-739. mvp-comment-344-1 κἀξισώσαντε ζυγὰ | ἠλαυνέτην] 'And now they were yoke by yoke, and on they drave.'
739-740. mvp-comment-345-1 τότ᾿ ἄλλος . . ὀχημάτων] 'Now one, and then the other drawing ahead.' κάρα is used analogically of man, car, and steeds, considered as one object; and the genitive ἱππικῶν ὀχημάτων is added to make this clear. (Not 'Putting his head forth from the car.') For the variation of the language in τότε-ἄλλοτε, ἄλλος - ἅτερος, cp. Trach. 457, δέδοικας . . ταρβεῖς.
741. mvp-comment-346-1 It is implied that Orestes' fall took place in the middle of the twelfth and last course.
742. mvp-comment-347-1 The ill-starred youth stood safely on a steady car.'
743-745. mvp-comment-348-1 Then in slackening the left-hand rein while the horse was making the turn, unawares he struck the edge of the goal and splintered the end of his axle-tree.' Cp. supr. 721, 2, and note. The horse making the turn is ὁ προσκείμενος.
746-747. mvp-comment-349-1 κἀξ ἀντύγων .. τμητοῖς ἱμᾶσι] And in a moment he had slipped over the rim of the chariot, and was rolled along together with it by means of the sharp-cut thongs.' Here it must be borne in mind that the reins were passed round the body of the charioteer, as, for instance, in the marble reliefs in the 'Sala della Biga' in the Vatican. Cp. Eur. Hipp. 1221, 2. This point has not escaped Mr. Browning :-' The prince around his body flung the rein.' Artemis Prologizes. Hence, when the body of the chariot was arrested by some sudden obstacle, instead of being jerked from his grasp, they would pull him over the ἄντυξ, and would drag him when the car was again in motion. σύν, sc. ταῖς ἵπποις οι τῷ ἅρματι. ἱμᾶσι is dative of the instrument. τμητοῖς, lit. 'cut,' is suggestive of the sharp edges of the reins. Cp. infr. 862, τμητοῖς ὁλκοῖς ἐγκύρσαι.
748. mvp-comment-350-1 διεσπάρησαν ἐς μέσον δρόμον]
748. mvp-comment-350-2 'Plunged wildly about the course.' μέσον, SC. ἐν μέσῳ τῶν θεατῶν, vaguely distinguishes the field generally from the line of running. διεσπάρησαν, lit. 'were scattered,' is used inaccurately to suggest aimless movement.
749. mvp-comment-351-1 στρατός] 'The assembly.' Cp. Aesch. Eum. 762, χώρᾳ τῇδε καὶ τῷ σῷ στρατῷ.
752-753. mvp-comment-352-1 φορούμενος προφαίνων] 'As he was dragged upon the ground, and now and then his legs were pointed to the sky.' The opposition with ἄλλοτε is suggested as the description proceeds. Hence not ἄλλοτε ἄλλοτε.
753. mvp-comment-353-1 διφρηλάται] Some of the charioteers from the other chariots, who had been thrown, but not seriously hurt.
758. mvp-comment-354-1 μέγιστον σῶμα δειλαίας σποδοῦ] His mighty frame reduced to' (lit. consisting of) hapless dust.' See E. on L. § 10. p. 17, 6. On the supposed great stature of Orestes, see Hdt. 1. 68, where his bones are found at Tegea :-ἐπέτυχον σόρῳ ἑπταπήχεϊ .. καὶ εἶδον τὸν νεκρὸν μήκεϊ ἴσον ἔοντα τῷ σόρῳ.
760. mvp-comment-355-1 ἐκλάχοι] The mood depends on the idea of past time contained either in φέρουσι . . τεταγμένοι, i.e. ἐτάχθησαν φέρειν, or in the whole of the previous sentence.
761. mvp-comment-356-1 τοιαῦτα . . ἐστίν] Cp. Ant. 37, οὕτως ἔχει σοι ταῦτα, and note. ὡς μὲν ἐν λόγῳ] 'In description, indeed;' ὡς is pleonastic. Cp. О. С. 15, ὡς ἀπ᾿ ὀμμάτων.
764. mvp-comment-357-1 δεσπόταισι] δεσπότης is not used elsewhere of an Hellenic ruler. Can Sophocles have forgotten for a moment that the Chorus were freewomen ( infr. 1227)? Or should the speech be given to an οἰκέτης?
765. mvp-comment-358-1 Cp. Hdt. 6. 86, Γλαύκου νῦν οὔτε ἀπόγονόν ἐστι οὐδέν,.. ἐκτέτριπταί τε πρόρριζος ἐκ Σπάρτης.
766-768. mvp-comment-359-1 Clytemnestra is awed for the moment, and her profound relief is mingled with a pang of sorrow.
770. mvp-comment-360-1 δεινὸν . . ἐστίν] 'Motherhood has strange power.'
770-771. mvp-comment-361-1 κακῶς | πάσχοντι] She regards herself as ill-treated by Orestes, because she knew that he would avenge his father if he could. Cp. supr. 293 foll., 603 foll., infr. 779.
771. mvp-comment-362-1 ὧν τέκῃ] ἄv is omitted. See Essay on L. § 27. P. 45.
772. mvp-comment-363-1 μάτην .. ἥκομεν] 'I have made a mistake in coming;' i.e. I see that I have given no satisfaction, and therefore shall receive no reward.
775. mvp-comment-364-1 τῆς ἐμῆς ψυχῆς γεγώς] 'Sprung from my very life.' For this pathetic use of ψυχή, cp. Aesch. Cho. 749, τῆς ἐμῆς ψυχῆς τριβήν. Το mark the horror of the situation she expresses Orestes' original nearness to her in the strongest manner. Cp. Shak. Macbeth, 2. 3, 'The near in blood, The nearer bloody.'
776. mvp-comment-365-1 μαστῶν . . ἐμῆς] 'Going aloof from my breast that gave him suck.' The words μαστῶν καὶ τροφῆς are used figuratively for the debt of obligation due from a son to his mother. Orestes at the time of Agamemnon's death must have been at least ten years old.
780-781. mvp-comment-366-1 ὥστ᾽ οὔτε νυκτός. . ἡδύν] 'So that I have no rest by night, nor can I snatch from the day a sweet moment of repose to enfold me.' στεγάζειν is adapted to ἐξ ἡμέρας-some more general word, such as ἴσχειν, being understood with νυκτός. ἐξ implies that the time is taken from the day, and would not naturally be given to sleep. ἡδύν means, if I do fall asleep, I am terrified with dreams;' i.e. I can neither sleep comfortably at night, nor take a quiet nap in the day-time.
781-782. mvp-comment-367-1 ἀλλ᾽ ὁ προστατῶν.. θανουμένην] But Time ever standing over me was a jailor who conducted me to death. The inversion (for χρόνον διῆ-
782-784. mvp-comment-368-1 yov, see Essay on L. § 42. p. 80 ß) is here forcible in personifying χρόνος. For προστατῶν, instans, cp. Aesch. Agam. 976, δείγμα προστατήριον.
783-784. mvp-comment-369-1 But then, to-day's event has rid me once for all of fears from him and her.' The suppressed or deferred apodosis is resumed in 1. 786. In τῆσδ᾽ ἐκείνου θ' the more emphatic pronoun is put first.
784-785. mvp-comment-370-1 ἥδε γὰρ . . ἦν μοι] For she, dwelling under the same roof, has been a greater bane to me.' οὖσα must be supplied either with βλάβη or with ξύνοικος, and μοι belongs to both.
785-786. mvp-comment-371-1 τοὐμὸν αἷμα] 'Incessantly draining my very life-blood.' ἄκρατον πιεῖν, 'to drink wine unqualified,' seems to have become a synonym for hard drinking. Cp. Od. 9. 297, ἀνδρόμεα κρέ᾽ ἔδων καὶ ἐπ᾿ ἄκρητον γάλα πίνων: Aesch. Cho. 577, 8, φόνου δ' Ἐρινὺς οὐχ ὑπεσπανισμένη | ἄκρατον αἷμα πίεται, τρίτην πόσιν. The force of the adjective here is simply intensive. The addition of ψυχῆς marks the figurative nature of the expression.
791. mvp-comment-372-1 οὔτοι σύ] Sc. ἔχεις καλῶς. 'You are not as I would wish you,'- viz. dead.
792. mvp-comment-373-1 Either (1) Clytemnestra takes the word Νέμεσι alone, ignoring the qualification, 'Nemesis' (the spirit of just allotment) has heard those whom she ought to hear and has nobly ratified their prayer.' Or (2) she implies a different use of the genitive, as the ἀλάστωρ ᾿Ατρέως in Aesch. Ag. 1501, 2, is the Spirit of Vengeance for the crime of Atreus; so here the Νέμεσις τοῦ θανόντος might be the Spirit which has paid him what was due. But (1) is more probable.
795. mvp-comment-374-1 Mr. Paley reads οὔκουν with a full stop after τάδε. But the reply of Electra suits better with the ironical question, 'You and Orestes will stop my insolence, will you not?'
797-798. mvp-comment-375-1 Your coming, stranger, is like to prove most worthy of reward, if you have indeed put an end to her loud outcry.' ἂν ἥκοις = ἥκεις, ὡς
798-803. mvp-comment-376-1 ἔοικαs, an objective being put for a subjective probability, as in the well. known idiom with μέλλω. Cp. Ο. Τ. 1182, τὰ πάντ᾽ ἂν ἐξήκοι σαφῆ: Aj. 186, ἥκοι γὰρ ἂν θεία νόσος, -and notes, - infr. 1372, 3. εἰ is here used with the aor. indicative (aor. of immediate past) as elsewhere with the present, to introduce a supposition that is regarded as certain. For el with aor. indicative, of that which is granted or assumed, cp. Aesch. Pers. 217, εἴ τι φλαῦρον εἶδες. (So Ellendt, 'Siquidem effecisti, etc.')
800. mvp-comment-377-1 ἐπείπερ] Ο. C. 75, 6, ἐπείπερ εἶ | γενναῖος, ὡς ἰδόντι. καταξίως] The use of the optative without av may be defended by supposing a resumption from the preceding line. Paley's ἐπεὶ τὰν .. καταξίως is preferable to Bothe's κατάξι ἄν. Another MS. reading, κατ᾿ ἀξίαν, is also possible.
803. mvp-comment-378-1 φίλων] Orestes, including perhaps the death of Agamemnon.' Paley. Rather, including the destruction of the remaining hope that Agamemnon might be avenged. At this point Clytemnestra and the Paedagogus enter the house, and Electra is left alone upon the stage.
809. mvp-comment-379-1 ἀποσπάσας . οἴχει] 'In thy departure thou hast torn away.' For the familiar phrase, cp. O. C. 866, ψιλὸν ὄμμ᾽ ἀποσπάσας . . ἐξοίχει.
811. mvp-comment-380-1 Orestes was to come to the aid both of his father and sister:-i.e. to avenge his father and reinstate his sister. But the notions are not distinguished, for vengeance is regarded as a kind of aid. Cp. infr. 1392, ἀρωγός.
812. mvp-comment-381-1 ποῖ με χρὴ μολεῖν] ‘Whither must I turn?' Cp. Aj. 1006, ποῖ γὰρ μολεῖν μοι δυνατόν, εἰς ποίους βροτούς;
814-816. mvp-comment-382-1 Cp. supr. 263 foll., infr. 1190 foll.
816. mvp-comment-383-1 ἀράμοι καλῶς ἔχει] 'Isit well with me, then?' The repetition of the words used above, 1. 790, may be accidental (Essay on L. § 44. p. 82), but may also, as Mr. Paley suggests, refer to supr. 791. This is rather confirmed by the repetition of ξύνοικος in what follows, echoing supr. 785; i.e. 'I wonder if they will be contented now I am reduced to this! But at all events I will not trouble them henceforth by dwelling with them.'
817. mvp-comment-384-1 τοῦ λοιποῦ χρόνου] ‘For any portion of the time to come.' Essay on L. § 10. p. 17, 5.
818. mvp-comment-385-1 Hermann's suggestion, adopted in the text, affords a probable, though by no means certain, emendation of this line. ξύνοικος must be taken in a slightly pregnant or proleptic sense= ὥστε ξύνοικος εἶναι.
818-819. mvp-comment-386-1 τῇδε πρὸς πύλῃ βίον] ' I will let myself drop beside the gate and, without a friend, here wither my life away. She sinks into a half-recumbent attitude and remains so until the beginning of the commos. Sappho, Fr. 17, παρ δ᾽ ἱεῖσαι πτερά: Tennyson's Elaine, 'She slipped like water to the floor.' Mr. Paley calls this sensational.' But it is not more so than the death of Ajax, than Heracles (Trach. 1079, 80) unveiling his wounds than Oedipus appearing with eyes still bleeding, etc. The question is whether 11. 820-2, being spoken in this posture, may not be appropriate to this critical moment of darkness before dawn.'
820. mvp-comment-387-1 εἰ βαρύνεται] Clytemnestra had spoken impatiently of the vexation of having Electra in the house with her, supr. 784. 5. Electra now says, 'If her lying at the gate is a vexation to any one, let them put her out of the way, and welcome!'
823-869. mvp-comment-388-1 In this short commos, in which the broken lines are expressive of intense feeling, the several members of the Chorus, with the exception of the Coryphaeus, who, having spoken in 11. 764, 5, remains in silent sympathy with Electra, attempt to rouse her from her utter despair, partly with consolation and partly with expressions of pity. But she is, if possible, more inconsolable than before. The metres are as follows:-
823-826. mvp-comment-389-1 Orestes being dead and his father unavenged, the Powers of Heaven themselves must interfere. The sun must surely see this iniquity, the lightning must descend to punish it.
826. mvp-comment-390-1 κρύπτουσιν] Either (1) sc. ἑαυτούς, 'They They hide themselves.' Cp. κεύθω. Or (2) sc. τὸ ἐφορᾶν: i.e. 'If seeing this they make as if they saw not, and remain unmoved.' Cp. Hom. H. 26. 7, where there is a similar doubt.
828-830. mvp-comment-391-1 The words intended for consolation only wring a cry from Electra, and when asked the reason, she answers with a louder cry: on which the Chorus deprecate this excess of sorrow. μηδέν is adverbial, and μέγα cognate accusative. Cp. Aj. 1066, μηδὲν δεινὸν ἐξάρῃς μένος.
831. mvp-comment-392-1 ἀπολεῖς] Electra, when asked the reason of her weeping, and told not to cry aloud, can only understand this as a suggestion that Orestes is alive.
834-836. mvp-comment-393-1 If you will suggest a hope concerning one who is manifestly gone below, you will but press with heavier weight against my pining soul.' For the genitive τῶν.. οἰχομένων, see Essay on L. § 9. p. 13, 3, and ib. p. 12, 2. In ὑποίσεις, ὑπο is used as in ὑπεῖπον, - φέρω as in προφέρω.
836. mvp-comment-394-1 ἐπεμβάσει contains a metaphor from trampling on the fallen. Cp. supr. 456: Aj. 1348, οὐ γὰρ θανόντι καὶ προσεμβῆναί σε χρή : and κατά, 'against,' gives additional point to the expression. Essay on L. § 19. p. 27.
837-838. mvp-comment-395-1 The Chorus adduce another reason for taking comfort even if Orestes be no more. The gods have not forgotten Amphiaraus, and they will not forget Agamemnon. The sudden disappearance of the prophet during the flight of the Argive host from Thebes, would naturally make a strong impression upon the Argive people.
837. mvp-comment-396-1 ἄνακτ] Cp. Ο. Τ. 284, ἄνακτ᾿ ἄνακτι ταῦθ᾽ ὁρῶντ᾽ ἐπίσταμαι, κ.τ.λ.
838-839. mvp-comment-397-1 χρυσοδέτοις . . γυναικών] 'Lost to sight through female snares depending on a golden chain.' χρυσοδέτοις ἔρκεσι is a condensed expression (Essay on L. pp. 39, 81) in which ἕρκεσι suggests both the entangling influence of Eriphyle and the necklace given to her by Adrastus. (So Wecklein.) In this case ἕρκεσι denotes that the necklace was indirectly an instrument of Adrastus' cunning. But it may be questioned whether such a complex association is possible. Perhaps ἔρμασι should be read, in the general sense of a woman's ornament. Cp. Od. 18. 297, ἔρματα δ᾽ Εὐρυδάμαντι δύω θεράποντες ἔνεικαν | τρίγληνα μορόεντα· χάρις δ' ἀπελάμπετο πολλή. See L. and S. s. v. ἔρμα ΙΙΙ.
840. mvp-comment-398-1 Here Electra thinks of both her father and Orestes.
841. mvp-comment-399-1 πάμψυχος ἀνάσσει] ‘He wields authority with mighty spirit unimpaired.' The prophet Amphiaraus is imagined as, like the prophet Teiresias, retaining all his faculties in the under-world. (So Wecklein: 'Unter der Erde aber lebte er mit vollem Leben und Bewusztsein fort und offenbarte dies durch Orakel und Heilung von Kranken. Cic. de Div. 1. 40.') From this the Chorus argue that the spirit of Agamemnon too will yet make his power to be felt.
843. mvp-comment-400-1 φεῦ δῆτ᾽.. ὀλοὰ γάρ] The connection is difficult, and Wecklein reads μάν for γάρ. If γάρ is retained, the Chorus must be supposed to give a different turn to the interjection. Electra, thinking of her father, dwells on the sadness of Amphiaraus' death. The Choreutes, who interposes, reflects on the sadness of the whole story, including the death of Eriphyle by the hand of her son Alcmaeon (which Sophocles made the subject of a tragedy). 'Woe, indeed, you may cry! For the wretched (or baneful) woman-' Electra instantly perceives the drift, and quickly interrupts, in a tone of momentary triumph, -' Was overpowered!' Then, recollecting that he who should have done Alcmaeon's part for her is now no more, she relapses into despair.
846. mvp-comment-401-1 μελέτωρ ἀμφὶ τὸν ἐν πένθει] 'One to care for him who was then mourned for.' ἐν πένθει is here used passively, not as supr. 290. Cp. ἐν λόγοις.
848. mvp-comment-402-1 φροῦδος ἀναρπασθείς] Is snatched away from the earth.' See note on Aj. 1192, ὄφελεν αἰθέρα δῦναι μέγαν, and note.
849. mvp-comment-403-1 New misery finds thee in thy misery.'
850-852. mvp-comment-404-1 I know that all too well, taught by a weight of fearful horror, that month by month accumulates.' Time is conceived as drawing in his train an ever-increasing burden of pollution and grief. For δεινῶν . . ἀχέων, which is unmetrical, Hermann proposed δεινῶν στυγνῶν τ᾽ αἰῶνι,-Prof. Lushington has suggested δεινῶν* τε στυγνῶν τ' *ἄχθει, which is adopted in the text. Hermann's reading means, 'In a life which month by month accumulates horror and pollution.'
854-855. mvp-comment-405-1 μή . . παραγάγῃς] 'Draw me not aside,' as they had done for a moment by reminding her of the fate of Eriphyle.
855. mvp-comment-406-1 ἵν'] ‘In a state of things wherein- Cp. supr. 22, ἵν᾿ οὐκέτ᾽ ὀκνεῖν καιρός.
857-858. mvp-comment-407-1 (οὐ) πάρεισιν .. ἀρωγαί] 'There is no longer within call the aid of hopes that rest on common birth from a most noble sire.' The language is much condensed: i.e. ἀρωγαὶ ἐν ἐλπίδι γιγνόμεναι ἀπὸ τοῦ εὐπατρίδου καὶ κοινοτόκου, sc. Ὀρέστου. See Essay on L. § 43. p. 81.
859. mvp-comment-408-1 ἔφυ] « Is ordained by Nature.' For φῦναι, of divine appointment, cp. Ο. C. 1443, 4, ταῦτα δ' ἐν τῷ δαίμονι | καὶ τῇδε φῦναι χἀτέρᾳ.
861-863. mvp-comment-409-1 'Is it likewise decreed by Nature to fall, as my poor brother did, on a sharp dragging-instrument amid swift-racing hoofs? For the lyrical use of the abstract word ὁλκός, cp. Eur. Ion 144, 5, ἀλλ᾽ ἐκπαύσω γὰρ μόχθους | δάφνας ὁλκοῖς. On τμητοῖς see above, note on 747.
864. mvp-comment-410-1 ἄσκοπος ὁ λώβα] ‘The ruin is beyond thought; ' i.e. either (1) 'greater than can be conceived,' or (2) 'greater than could have been imagined beforehand.' For ἄσκοπος, cp. Aj. 21, and note; and see Essay on L. § 51. p. 96. The Scholiast says ἀπροόρατος ὁ θάνατος, and with this some interpreters are satisfied.
865-870. mvp-comment-411-1 'Indeed it is unimaginable :- to think that he is hidden from the light of day, without my hands-Cho. Alas!-El. to deck his corpse and bury him, without our voices to lament for him!'
866. mvp-comment-412-1 ἄτερ ἐμᾶν χερῶν] Cp. infr. 1141, ἐν ξέναισι χερσὶ κηδευθείς: Ant. 900-3 (Antigone had the consolation which is denied to Electra).
871. mvp-comment-413-1 What seems the illusion of Chrysothemis only adds poignancy to Electra's sorrow. Sophocles here modifies the well-known incident of the curl found at the tomb. The Electra of Aeschylus is moved by seeing the hair and the other signs of Orestes, but is incredulous when he himself appears. The Electra of Sophocles has heard and believed the news of his death, and disbelieves the signs of him, which her weaker sister has seen. Chrysothemis holding the lock from Orestes' head before Electra, who believes him to be no more, makes one of those contrasts by which Sophocles impresses the situation on the mind of the spectator.
871. mvp-comment-413-2 διώκομαι] 'I am driven,' or 'impelled.' See L. and S. s. ν. διώκω, III. 1.
874. mvp-comment-414-1 εἶχες] Αj. 203, ἔχομεν στοναχάς.
875-876. mvp-comment-415-1 And where should you find relief for my woes, in which no possibility of healing is to be found?' 'σύ, always emphatic,.. with something of contemptuous incredulity.' Paley. Chrysothemis is the last person from whom Electra looks for real help.
878. mvp-comment-416-1 ἐναργῶς.. ἐμέ] 'Unmistakably, even as you see me before you.' ἐναργῶς is stronger than σαφῶς.
879. mvp-comment-417-1 For ἐπί, cp. infr. 1230, 1, ὁρῶμεν, ὦ παῖ, κἀπὶ συμφοραῖσί μοι | γεγηθός ἔρπει δάκρυον ὀμμάτων ἄπο. Electra supposes that Chrysothemis must have heard of Orestes' death. This, she reminds her sister, is a sorrow common to them both.
882. mvp-comment-418-1 ὡς παρόντα νῷν] Sc. λέγω. Cp. supr. 317, 18, and note.
883. mvp-comment-419-1 καὶ τίνος . . ἄγαν] • Who then in the world has told you this, that you believe in it so firmly?'-i.e. in spite of all that we have heard. καί introduces the question with indignant surprise, as in καὶ πῶς. Cp. Αj. 462, 3, καὶ ποῖον ὄμμα, κ.τ.λ.
885. mvp-comment-420-1 The attraction of gender in
885-886. mvp-comment-421-1 ἄλλης is no sufficient reason for rejecting the Laurentian reading here. With ἐξ ἐμοῦ in the answer of Chrysothemis ἰδοῦσα takes the place of εἰσακούσασα.
887-888. mvp-comment-422-1 ἐς τί μοι.. πυρί] 'On what object have you fixed your gaze that has infected you with this fatal fever?' (Mr. Paley doubts whether is τι.. βλέψ. means, What hope have you conceived?' or 'What object have you seen?' But, surely, both meanings are included:What have you seen that has led you to conceive hope?') For fire as an image of passionate illusion, cp. Pind. Pyth. 4. 388, 9. ὄφρα Μηδείας τοκίων ἀφέλοιτ' αἰδῶ, ποθεινὰ δ᾽ Ἑλλὰς αὐτὰν | ἐν φρεσὶ καιομέναν δονέοι μάστιγι πειθούς.
891. mvp-comment-423-1 εἴ σοι ἡδονή] i. e. εἴ πως ἥδει τῷ λέγειν. This is spoken in a tone of languid and supreme indifference.
893. mvp-comment-424-1 πατρὸς ἀρχαῖον τάφον] 'The ancient sepulchre, where our father is laid.' The word ἀρχαῖος properly applies to the burial place of the kings of Argos, in which Agamemnon was laid. Sophocles seems to conceive of this as a mound with a κρηπίς of stone, of which a certain portion (θήκη) was marked off as containing the body of Agamemnon. The libation was poured high up on the mound, so as to flow down over this portion of the πυρά, or burial-site; the flowers were arranged so as to decorate the θήκη ᾿Αγαμέμνονος; the lock of hair was placed near the edge of the πυρά. But in explaining the details of the description we are left almost entirely to conjecture.
894. mvp-comment-425-1 κολώνης ἐξ ἄκρας] Either (1) flowing from the summit, or (2) just below the summit, -cp. Ant. 411, ἄκρων ἐκ πάγων.
895. mvp-comment-426-1 For πηγάς, cp. O. C. 479,- (χέω τάδε;) τρισσάς γε πηγάς.
895-896. mvp-comment-427-1 περιστεφῆ.. ἀνθέων] Cp.О.Т. 83, πολυστεφὴς.. δάφνης, and note.
898. mvp-comment-428-1 · ἐγχρίμπτει, which has some authority, is an equally good reading.' Paley. The subjunctive is more expressive of apprehension.
899. mvp-comment-429-1 ἐν γαλήνῃ] Sc. οὖσαν. Essay on L. § 23. p. 38. For the sense, cp. Hdt. 1. 45. § 4, ἐπεί τε ἡσυχίη τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἐγένετο περὶ τὸ σῆμα.
900-901. mvp-comment-430-1 ἐσχάτης.. πυρᾶς] ‘Towards the edge of the grave.' For this genitive = πρὸς .. πυρᾶς, cp. supr. 78, 324, and notes, and see Essay on L. § 10. p. 15.46. It is difficult to give a more particular explanation of its use in this passage. Either the curl showed itself from the edge, where it lay; or it lay somewhere near the edge, not exactly on it.
901. mvp-comment-431-1 νεώρη . . τετμημένον] Α fresh curl newly shorn.' The participle is added in further definition of νεώρη.
902-904. mvp-comment-432-1 ἐμπαίει.. τεκμήριον] 'A familiar sight' or 'image struck upon my soul, (and told me) that I saw in this a certain token of Orestes, dearest of mankind.' ὄμμα (see Essay on L. § 54. p. 99) is here the active impression of the object of vision. ὁρᾶν depends on the general notion, 'I felt,' implied in the preceding words.
905. mvp-comment-433-1 βαστάσασα] 'When I held it.' Cp. infr. 1129. δυσφημῶ μὲν οὔ] ‘I uttered no ill-omened cry.' Reverence dictated silence in the immediate neighbourhood of that ancient tomb.
906. mvp-comment-434-1 πίμπλημ᾽.. ὄμμα] ‘My eye was filled.' Essay on L. $ 30. p. 52 d.
908. mvp-comment-435-1 τόδ᾽ ἀγλάϊσμα] ίσμα] Cp. Aesch. Cho. 193, 4, εἶναι τόδ᾽ ἀγλάϊσμα μοι τοῦ φιλτάτου | βροτῶν Ὀρέστον. The genitive is one of possession, as in this passage of the Choephori, but is also resumed with μολεῖν as a genitive of derivation. μή, not oὐ, because that which is denied is not the fact merely, but the possibility of the fact.
909. mvp-comment-436-1 τόδε] This act of offering hair, which belongs only to the nearest relatives of the dead.
911. mvp-comment-437-1 μηδὲ πρὸς θεούς] Religious duties formed an occasional exception to the seclusion of women in Attica. See Bernhardy, Grundriss, Part i. p. 55.
914. mvp-comment-438-1 ἐλάνθανεν] Sc. ἡ μήτηρ. There is a slight change of construction. The omission of ar is rightly defended by Wecklein : 'ελάνθανεν statt ἐλάνθανεν ἄν bezeichnet die unausbleibliche Folge.'
915. mvp-comment-439-1 ἔστ᾽ Ὀρέστου ταῦτα τἀπιτίμια] 'It is Orestes who has paid these dues. ἐπιτίμια occurs nowhere else with this exact meaning, and Dindorf, following
915-916. mvp-comment-440-1 Wunder, reads τἀπιτύμβια. But such a substantive use of ἐπιτύμβιος is not found elsewhere, and ἐπιτίμια will bear the meaning required.
916. mvp-comment-441-1 This is the only place in which θαρσύνειν is intransitive. See E. on L. §53. p. 98, 9. The use of the active verb is more energetic. Cp. παθε.
916-917. mvp-comment-442-1 τοῖς αὐτοῖσί τοι, κ.τ.λ.] Cp. esp. Trach. 132-5, μένει γάρ, κ.τ.λ.
918. mvp-comment-443-1 στυγνός here is rather gloomy' than 'hateful.' Cр. О. Т. 673.
919. mvp-comment-444-1 ὑπάρξει κῦρος.. καλῶν] Either (1) Will be the consummation of much good,' or (2) Will lead the way to,' etc. i. e. ὑπάρξει καλῶν, ὥστε κῦρος ἔχειν τὰ καλά. For the accusative after ὑπάρχω, see L. and S. s. v. A 4. For (1) cp. Eur. Hec. 1229, θησαυρὸς ἄν σοι παῖς ὑπῆρχ᾽ οὔτος μέγας.
920. mvp-comment-445-1 Wecklein punctuates differently, φεῦ τῆς ἀνοίας, ὥς σ᾽ ἐποικτείρω πάλαι.
922. mvp-comment-446-1 'You know not where you are, nor what you say.' The metaphorical ὅποι γῆς is explained by the more literal ὅποι γνώμης.
923. mvp-comment-447-1 Cp. supr. 878.
927. mvp-comment-448-1 τοῦ . . παρόντος] The individualizing article, by adding a touch of ἐνάργεια, helps to mark the certainty of Electra's belief. Cp. supr. 424.
929. mvp-comment-449-1 μητρί is added with the second clause to mark the unnaturalness of Clytemnestra. A welcome messenger, not displeasing to the mother there.'
930. mvp-comment-450-1 γάρ = ' then,' asks for explanation. The death of Orestes is certain. The offerings came then from another. Who can this be? Cp. Phil. 327, 8, εὐ γ', ὦ τέκνον, τίνος γὰρ ὧδε τὸν μέγαν | χόλον κατ᾿ αὐτῶν ἐγκαλῶν ἐλήλυθas;
931. mvp-comment-451-1 πρὸς τάφον] The accusative, because of the notion of 'bringing' implied in κτερίσματα.
934. mvp-comment-452-1 ὦ δυστυχής] Sc. ἐγώ.
935. mvp-comment-453-1 τοιούσδ'] 'Such,' ie. So full of joy.
938. mvp-comment-454-1 οὕτως.. ταῦτ᾽] Electra says this with the quietness of despair.
941. mvp-comment-455-1 Electra ironically waives rejoinder to the frigid question which is ⚫ strangely distasteful to her, and makes it felt that she has something of real practical importance in her mind. γε implies, Be that as it may, it was not my meaning.' Some read ἐς τόδ' with M.
943. mvp-comment-456-1 τλῆναι.. δρῶσαν] The participle, as with πειρᾶσθαι.
945-946. mvp-comment-457-1 ὅρα.. ὁρῶ.] Consider -.' 'I see that clearly.' Cp. Phil. 589, ὅρα τί ποιεῖς, παῖ. ΝΕ. σκοπῶ κἀγὼ πάλαι : and for the γνώμη, Fr. 364, οὗτοι ποθ' ἅψει τῶν ἄκρων ἄνευ πόνου.
948. mvp-comment-458-1 The hopelessness of the present situation, which Ismene in the Antigone (Ant. 49 foll.) dwells upon as a ground of inaction, is urged by Electra as a reason for doing what ought to be done. Cp. the words of Henry V in Shakspeare, 4. 1. 1, 'Gloucester, 'tis true that we are in great danger:-The greater therefore should our courage be.'
951-952. mvp-comment-459-1 βίῳ | θάλλοντ᾽ * ἔτ'] The correction (see v. rr.) is necessary. as βίῳ for ἐν βίῳ ὄντα would be too harsh an ellipse.
954. mvp-comment-460-1 εἰς σὲ δὴ βλέπω] Electra knows this to be a forlorn hope, - infr. 1017, 8, but to speak confidently is her only chance of success.
956. mvp-comment-461-1 ξὺν τῇδ᾽ ἀδελφῇ] She adds her own claim of sisterhood to the guilt of Aegisthus, as a reason why Chrysothemis should help her.
957. mvp-comment-462-1 The motive of this line, which has been suspected by some critics, is sufficiently explained by comparing supr. 126, ὁ τάδε πορών, and note. The name which the chorus there suppressed, out of habitual fear, Electra now fearlessly pronounces. She need use no concealment with Chrysothemis, for whether with or without her help, she means to act so as to anticipate prevention.
958. mvp-comment-463-1 ποῖ μενεῖς ῥαθυμος] Το what point will you remain inert?' i.e. How far must things go before you are roused to action? See Essay on L. § 24. p. 41, and cp. esp. O. С. 383, 4, τοὺς δὲ σοὺς ὅποι θεοὶ | πόνους κατοικτιοῦσιν, οὐκ ἔχω μαθεῖν.
959. mvp-comment-464-1 ἔτ᾿ ὀρθήν] 'That is not already thrown down.'
960. mvp-comment-465-1 The accusative is probably occasioned by στένειν, i.e. στένειν κτῆσιν, ἐστερημένῃ αὐτῆς, -οι αὐτήν, -though the simple verb is not elsewhere found with the accusative.
963. mvp-comment-466-1 τῶνδε] λέκτρων ὑμεναίων τε.
968. mvp-comment-467-1 εὐσέβειαν] Cp. supr. 345, 6, and note, Ant. 924. κάτω] Sc. ὄντος, absorbed in θανόντος.
971. mvp-comment-468-1 καλεῖ] Future middle for passive.
973. mvp-comment-469-1 λόγων γε μὴν . . οὐχ ὁρᾷς ὅσην] 'Do you not see how great, at all events, will be the glory of renown?' etc. γε μήν emphasizes what is certain as distinguished from the hope last spoken of, in which there was necessarily some uncertainty.
976. mvp-comment-470-1 Will not point to us with such words of praise?' δεξιοῦσθαι is to extend the right hand towards a person in token of greeting or admiration. Cp. esp. Hom. H. 5. 15, 16, ἦγον ἐς ἀθανάτους, οἱ δ᾽ ἠσπάζοντο ἰδόντες, | χερσί τ' ἐδεξιόωντο.
977. mvp-comment-471-1 On the use of the masculine here, see Essay on L. § 20. p. 30, 2. It is dropped infr. 985, where Electra is speaking more familiarly and in her own person.
979. mvp-comment-472-1 εὐ βεβηκόσιν] 'When in high prosperity. The phrase literally means, Standing firmly." Cp. esp. Archil. Fr. 58, πολλάκις της ἀνατρέπουσι ανατο καὶ μάλ᾽ εὖ βεβηκότας | ὑπτίους κλίνουσι.
980. mvp-comment-473-1 προὐστήτην φόνου] 'Stood forth (1) to slay,' or (2) as avengers of blood.' The genitive is difficult, and is hardly explained by comparing Aj. 803, Eur. Andr. 221. Either (1) it expresses purpose, as in Thuc. 1. 36, καλῶς παράπλου κεῖται, and similar expressions, or (2) the phrase is equivalent to προστάται φόνου ἐγένοντο, 'Became ministers of the blood-feud.'
986. mvp-comment-474-1 συμπόνει πατρί] 'Labour in thy father's cause,-vindicate thy brother's name. As observed above in note on l. 811, the ideas of vengeance and of succour are inseparable. So συγκάμνειν is used of honouring the dead in Aj. 988.
987-988. mvp-comment-475-1 The wild and desperate hope on which this rests, and which has been suggested by the previous lines, is that, when Aegisthus is slain, the people will immediately rise in favor of the surviving representatives of the Atreidae.
991. mvp-comment-476-1 On the non-repetition of the article here see Essay on L. § 21. p. 33, b.
992-993. mvp-comment-477-1 εἰ φρενῶν.. μὴ κακῶν] If her thoughts had not been perverted.' μή belongs to the whole sentence, but its position emphasizes both the negation and the epithet κακῶν.
996. mvp-comment-478-1 As elsewhere, when αὐτός τε καί is introduced after the beginning of a sentence, the second clause has an independent construction. Plat. Rep. 4. Ρ. 427 C, αὐτός τε καὶ τὸν ἀδελφὸν παρακάλει.
999. mvp-comment-479-1 εὐτυχής is equally probable.
1000. mvp-comment-480-1 κἀπὶ μηδὲν ἔρχεται] Cp. Fr. 786. 1.8, πάλιν διαρρεῖ κἀπὶ μηδὲν ἔρχεται. The use of μή rather than oὐ is to be explained by the abstract expression, - 'nothingness' rather than 'nothing.'
1005. mvp-comment-481-1 λύει .. ἡμᾶς οὐδέν] It brings us no release.' λύειν is not here = λυσιτελεῖν, as it is sometimes in Euripides. See O. T. 316, 7, and note.
1007-1008. mvp-comment-482-1 It is conceivable, as some editors have suggested, that these two lines may have come in from elsewhere. Cp. Aj. 554 and note. If they are part of the text, the connection is somewhat as follows: We should gain nothing by doing what, although applauded for the moment, would bring us to an ignominious death. Not death merely, but the lingering misery that might precede it, is what we should have most to dread.' We may suppose that the imagination of Chrysothemis has been impressed by the threat of immurement, which she reported supr. 379-82.
1009. mvp-comment-483-1 πανωλέθρους τὸ πᾶν . . ὀλέσθαι] Perish utterly and irredeemably.' The repetition of τὸ πᾶν, already implied in πανωλέθρους, anticipates the notion which is more fully expressed by the antithesis in the succeeding verse, -'Ere we perish in an utter destruction, in which we should involve not ourselves only but our whole race'-(since Orestes is no more).
1010. mvp-comment-484-1 κἀξερημῶσαι γένος] Cp. Ant. 58, 9, νῦν αὖ μόνα δὴ νὰ λελειμμένα σκόπει | ὅσῳ κάκιστ᾽ ὀλούμεθ'. Iphianassa ( supr. 157) seems to be forgotten.
1011. mvp-comment-485-1 κατάσχες ὀργήν] Cp. Pind. Isthm. 3. 3, (εἴ τις) σθένει πλούτου κατέχει φρεσὶν αἰανῆ κόρον.
1018. mvp-comment-486-1 ἁπηγγελλόμην] The interpretation preserved by Hesychius, -ἐπηγγελλόμην· παρεκάλουν, ἐπέστελλον, – is hardly adequate. A better meaning is obtained if the word is allowed to retain its usual force, 'The offer which I made.' In proposing that they should together compass the death of Aegisthus, Electra thinks that she has given Chrysothemis a glorious opportunity.
1020. mvp-comment-487-1 κενόν] i.e. ἀργόν, 'Unperformed.'
1022. mvp-comment-488-1 πάντα γὰρ κατειργάσω] 'You had effected everything;' i.e. would have prevented the accomplishment of the murder. For the ellipse of av here, cp. esp. Thuc. 8. 86, ἐν ᾧ σαφέστατα Ἰωνίαν καὶ Ἑλλήσποντον εὐθὺς εἶχον οἱ πολέμιοι. It deserves to be considered, whether euphony may not have been sometimes consulted in the omission of av. Certainly πᾶν γὰρ ἄν has not a pleasant sound. Cp. supr. 914: Ant. 604, 5, τίς ἀνδρῶν . . κατάσχοι; Aesch. Ag. 1163, νεογνὸς ἀνθρώπων μάθοι. For πάντα = 'Anything and everything,' cp. Trach. 17, πᾶν τοίνυν . κλύοι τις ἄν: Ο. C. 1503, 4, πάντα γὰρ . . εἰκάσαι πάρα.
1026. mvp-comment-489-1 'No, for in making the attempt one is likely to have ill success.' The masculine gender of the participle and the present tense of the infinitive give generality to the expression :-i.e. εἰκός ἐστι κακῶς πράσσειν τινά, εἰ ἐγχειροίη. καί marks correlation of act and consequence.
1028. mvp-comment-490-1 'I will listen with the same equanimity when you shall praise me;' i.e. 'As I am indifferent to your censure, so I will be to your commendation, when you have learned the truth.' The slight harshness of this, to which av in infr. 1034 is opposed, shows the rising impatience of Chrysothemis. Cp. supr. 430, inf. 1044. 1057. This interpretation is confirmed by l. 1030, μακρὸς χρόνος, ‘A long time, even all the future, is in store to determine that,' where καί is used as elsewhere in adding an equivalent or explanatory phrase. For the article with the epexegetic infinitive = ὥστε, κ.τ.λ., cp. Ο. Τ. 1417, and note.
1033. mvp-comment-491-1 σῇ] i.e. ἀλλ᾽ οὐκ ἐμῇ. Cp. Ant. 549, Κρέοντ᾽ ἐρώτα· τοῦδε γὰρ σὺ κηδεμών.
1034. mvp-comment-492-1 Nay but I do not hate thee to that extent'-i. e. though I am vexed with you.
1035. mvp-comment-493-1 But at least you should understand into what dishonour you would bring me.' Electra's tone is softened for the moment by the affectionate tone of the previous line.
1036. mvp-comment-494-1 It is not dishonour I intend, but rather care for thee.' προμηθίας follows the case of ἀτιμίας, without having any definite construction with the preceding words. See Essay on L. $ 35. p. 60 с. The bisection of the line here and in 1038 helps to mark the earnestness of Chrysothemis, and has something of a lyric effect.
1039. mvp-comment-495-1 How strange and sad it is that she who speaks so fairly should thus err!' The phra phrase εὐ λέγουσαν refers not to any single speech of Chrysothemis, but to the general tone of complacent superiority with which she utters her sentences of prudential morality.
1040. mvp-comment-496-1 ᾧ σὺ πρόσκεισαι] Cp. supr. 240, and note.
1043. mvp-comment-497-1 Electra is revolted by the suggestion of tempering justice with expediency. Cp. supr. 397, οὐκ ἐμοὺς τρόπους λέγεις. For τούτοις.. νόμοις, cp. Ant. 191, τοιοῖσδ᾽ ἐγὼ νόμοισι τήνδ' αὔξω πόλιν.
1044. mvp-comment-498-1 Cp. infr. 1057.
1046. mvp-comment-499-1 καὶ τοῦτ᾽ ἀληθές] ‘And is this real?' i.e. an intention which you will execute. Cp. Phil. 921, καὶ ταῦτ᾽ ἀληθῆ δρᾶν νοεῖς; οὐδὲ βουλεύσει πάλιν] 'And will you not alter your resolve?' Cp. Phil. 961, εἰ καὶ πάλιν | γνώμην μετοίσεις.
1048. mvp-comment-500-1 Nothing that I say seems to make any impression on your mind.' φρονεῖν is here to be receptive of wisdom.' The prudence of Chrysothemis is more calculating than the timidity of Ismene.
1051. mvp-comment-501-1 τολμᾷς] 'Can bring yourself.' For a similar periphrasis with τολμάω, cp. Aesch. Prom. 999, 1000, τόλμησον, ὦ μάταιε, τόλμησόν ποτε | πρὸς τὰς παρούσας πημονὰς ὀρθῶς φρονεῖν.
1053. mvp-comment-502-1 Cp. Ant. 69, 70, οὔτ᾽ ἄν, εἰ θέλοις ἔτι | πράσσειν, ἐμοῦ γ᾽ ἂν ἡδέως δρῴης μέτα.
1054. mvp-comment-503-1 θηρᾶσθαι κενά] ‘Το seek for what is vain,' as the sympathy of Chrysothemis has proved itself to be.
1058-1097. mvp-comment-504-1 The Chorus lament, for Agamemnon's sake, over the quarrel between his daughters, which is added to the other troubles of his house, including the supposed death of Orestes, and express their admiration of Electra's attitude. Addressing her in the second strophe, they encourage her with words of sympathy and commendation. While Orestes lived, they bade her hope and trust. Now that they believe him to be dead, they are carried away by the heroism of her despair. That Electra remains upon the stage appears from infr. 1105.
1058-1065. mvp-comment-505-1 Agamemnon is forgotten by his daughter Chrysothemis, and by others who owed him gratitude. In this the human race shows itself inferior to the prudent stork. But though men forget, the gods remember, and will soon exact the penalty.
1058. mvp-comment-506-1 φρονιμωτάτους] Cp. esp. Plat. Polit. 263 D, οἷον δοκεῖ τὸ τῶν γεράνων, where, in a similar spirit of bitterness, the stork is again preferred to man. The expression (οιωνούς) is generalized, as elsewhere in Sophocles.
1059-1060. mvp-comment-507-1 τροφᾶς.. εὕρωσι] ‘Caring in respect of nurture for those from whom they are sprung, and from whom they have experienced good.' For the double genitive, cp. Trach. 108, ἀνδρὸς δεῖμα φέρουσαν ὁδοῦ, and for the subjunctive, cp. supr. 771, μίσος ὧν τέκῃ.
1060. mvp-comment-508-1 τάδ᾽ οὐκ ἐπ᾽ ἴσας τελοῦμεν] 'Do we not equally fulfil this duty?' For the adverbial expression (ἐπ᾽ ἴσας, sc. μοίρας), cp. Trach. 727, ἐξ ἑκουσίας.
1061. mvp-comment-509-1 ἀλλ᾽ οὐ *τάν] For the omission of μά, which the MSS. insert against the metre, cp. Ant. 758, ἀλλ᾿ οὐ, τόνδ' Ὄλυμπον : infr. 1239.
1064. mvp-comment-510-1 οὐρανίαν] Cp. Ο. Τ. 865-7, νόμοι . . οὐρανίαν | δι' αἰθέρα τεκνωθέντες.
1065. mvp-comment-511-1 δαρὸν οὐκ ἀπόνητοι] Sc. οὐ τελοῦμεν ταῦτα. The subject is ἡμεῖς, i.e. οἱ ἄνθρωποι, but the sentence, although general in form, is pointed at
1065-1066. mvp-comment-512-1 those who take part with Aegisthus. (In failing thus) 'we do not long escape from trouble.' For the passive form in ἀπόνητοι, see Essay on L. § 31. pp. 53. 4, § 53. p. 98 a, and cp. esp. Trach. 102, ποθουμένᾳ, and note.
1066. mvp-comment-513-1 ὦ χθονία.. φάμα] Ο human voice that piercest underground!' βροτοῖσι is really equivalent to a genitive, depending on the verbal notion in φάμα. More literally, Rumour on the part of mortals.' The language presupposes a communion of the living and the dead, so that the power of Rumour about things on earth is believed to extend to the world below.
1067. mvp-comment-514-1 οἰκτρὰν ὅπα] 'With lamentable sound.' ὅπα is cogn. acc. Compare with ll. 1066-8, Aesch. Pers. 639 foll. ἀχόρευτα φέρουσ᾽ ὀνείδη] · With saddening reproachful news.'
1070. mvp-comment-515-1 Various corrections of νοσεῖ have been attempted, of which Wecklein's ὀνοστά is the most ingenious. Others are νοσεῖ δή, νοσεῖται, νοσεύει, to which one more may be added, νοσώδη. The point especially indicated in this line is the supposed death of Orestes, which leaves the house of Agamemnon apparently without hope of healing or purgation.
1071-1072. mvp-comment-516-1 τὰ δὲ πρὸς τέκνων . . διαίτᾳ] (1) Most editors agree in understanding this to mean, 'While between his two children a quarrel has arisen that puts an end to the harmony of loving intercourse.' But (a) would Sophocles put φύλοπις for a private quarrel? Or (b) can φ. οὐκέτ᾽ ἐξισοῦται be construed so as to mean νείκει διίστανται? Another interpretation seems possible, if we may suppose the Chorus to have been carried away by the visionary hopes of Electra. Then (2) διπλή φύλοπις might be taken to mean the 'two-fold war-cry,' i.e. the combination of the two sisters for hostile purposes, which had seemed possible, supr. 448-71 (note esp. ll. 453-6), and which Electra had depicted in such glowing colours in supr. 967-89. This combination 'is no longer evenly maintained in concord,' since Chrysothemis has renounced her part in it. Or (3) φύλοπις may have lost its hostile association and be used etymologically (Essay on L. $ 54. p. 100 d) for 'the combined voice of the family' as a symbol of fraternal concord. The two sisters no longer 'speak the same thing.' This explanation may be further modified by taking διπλῆ τo mean 'divided.' 'The voices of their children are disparted and no longer harmoniously sustained in a life of affection.'
1072. mvp-comment-517-1 σαλεύει] 'Endures the storm.' Essay on L. § 58. p. 105.
1075-1076. mvp-comment-518-1 τὸν ἀεὶ .. στενάχουσ] Everlastingly mourning for her sire (πατρός, gen. of cause), unhappy maiden.' τὸν ἀεί, sc. χρόνον. Cp. Ο. C. 1584, 1701, and notes. If this 'idiotism' is rejected, it is necessary to have recourse to conjecture here, as well as to a forced explanation of the passages in the Oedipus Coloneus. Schndw. conjectures Ηλέκτρα πότμον ἀεὶ πατρός (retaining μá in the strophe): and this is adopted by Wecklein. Paley, Ἠλ. τὸν ἀεὶ πότμον (‘The irrevocable fate of death'). Dind., τὸν ἑὸν πότμον.
1077. mvp-comment-519-1 For the correction, *πάνδυρτος for πανόδυρτος, cp. Ο. Τ. 1219, *δύρομαι
1077-1080. mvp-comment-520-1 (MSS. ὀδύρομαι). And for the sense, cp. supr. 148 foll.
1078-1080. mvp-comment-521-1 οὔτε. Ἐρινύν] ‘Not avoiding death, but willing to die, if she may but destroy the twofold Evil Power.' Cp. supr. 399, 956, 7. Electra has only spoken of killing Aegisthus. But see note on supr. 987 foll. There is here a reminiscence of Aesch. Cho. 438, ἔπειτ' ἐγὼ νοσφίσας ὀλοίμαν.
1081. mvp-comment-522-1 τίς ἂν.. βλάστοι] When shall one' (i. e. another) arise, so worthy of a noble sire?'-i. e. Noble at once in birth and nature. Cp. Ant. 38, εἴτ᾿ εὐγενὴς πέφυκας, εἴτ᾿ ἐσθλῶν κακή. And see the strained use of the same word in supr. 858 (ἐλπίδων) εὐπατρίδων.
1082-1086. mvp-comment-523-1 οὐδεὶς.. εἵλου] (1) According to Hermann's explanation of these lines, they state with greater calmness the reason of Electra's action, for which the preceding words express unbounded admiration. It would be hard to find a parallel for Electra's conduct, and yet it is that which every noble mind would choose. The truth is (γάρ), no one of noble strain is willing to live on in misery, degradation, and oblivion. Even so thou, O my daughter, didst choose the lot which all men share and all lament' (viz. death), 'so as, arming' (against thyself acc. to Herm. acc. to Schol. 'subduing'-) 'the power of wrong, to win a twofold renown, in being celebrated for wisdom as well as for the highest filial duty.' Cp. Trach. 721, 2, ζῆν γὰρ κακῶς κλύουσαν οὐκ ἀνασχετόν, | ἥτις προτιμᾷ μὴ κακὴ πεφυκέναι : Αj. 479, 80, ἀλλ᾿ ἡ καλῶς ζῆν ἢ καλῶς τεθνηκέναι τὸν εὐγενῆ χρή. Two points in this interpretation admit of doubt, the use of αἰῶνα for the state of the dead, and the meaning given to καθοπλίσασα. For the former, cp. O. С. 1551, 2, τὸν τελευταῖον βίον κρύψων ἐς "Αιδην, and note. Hermann's explanation of καθοπλίσασα, sc. κατὰ σεαυτοῦ, was an expedient which he adopted in order to avoid that of the Scholiast, καταπολεμήσασα καὶ νικήσασα, which appeared impossible. Either (2) the Scholiast should be followed in spite of analogy, or there is some corruption. Herm. doubtfully suggested καθιππάσασα. Other conjectures are καθυπνίσασα, καταπτύσασα. Qy. καθαγνίσασα (?), i.e. ' purging away as if by fire;' cp. supr. 70, δίκῃ καθαρτὴς πρὸς θεῶν ὡρμημένος : Eur. Or. 39, 40. ἐξ ὅτου σφαγαῖς θανοῦσα μήτηρ πυρὶ καθήγνισται δέμας, According to another line of interpretation (3), the connection is to this effect :- Electra is peerless, for none amongst the nobly-born are found to allow their glory to be soiled in a life of misery, as Electra does, choosing to share the common lot of affliction, if only she may subdue the criminals, etc. But εὔκλεια cannot =ἀγλαΐα ( supr. 211), and although the sentiment that the greater number of mankind are born to trouble is not un-Greek, it is hardly Sophoclean or appropriate here. Others would read κλεινὸν for κοινόν.
1089. mvp-comment-524-1 σοφά τ᾿ ἀρίστα τε] 'Wise, as well as bravest,' or 'best, Wise, i. e. because holding fast the higher law. Cp. l. 1094.
1089. mvp-comment-524-2 Enter Orestes and Pylades, with attendants, as the ἄνδρες Φωκέων τεταγμένοι of supr. 759. The urn is carried, not by Orestes as might be expected from supr. 54. but by one of the attendants ( infr. 1123).
1090. mvp-comment-525-1 'Mayest thou live, I pray, as far superior to thy foes in wealth and might as now thou art fallen beneath them!' Cp. Hdt. 8. 60, τῶν ἐχθρῶν κατύπερθε γενέσθαι: ΙΙ. 16. 722.
1091. mvp-comment-526-1 *τεῶν is Hermann's correction of τῶν. Others (Lange, Wecklein) read τοσόνδ'.
1093. mvp-comment-527-1 ὑπὸ †χεῖρα] Hermann's conjecture, ὑπόχειρ (cp. ἐπίχειρ), has been received by subsequent editors. But, although it gives regularity to the metre, the word is not found elsewhere, and ὑπὸ χεῖρα appears idiomatic. Hermann himself (1839) read ὑπὸ χέρα.
1094-1095. mvp-comment-528-1 μοίρᾳ . . βεβῶσαν] Not placed in happy fortune.' Cр. О. С. 1358, 59, ὅτ᾽ ἐν πόνῳ | ταὐτῷ βεβηκὼς τυγχάνεις κακῶν ἐμοί.
1095-1097. mvp-comment-529-1 ἃ δὲ μέγιστ᾽ ἔβλαστε.. εὐσεβεία] Either (1) But prospering most highly, through Zeus-loved piety, in respect of those laws that are mightiest in their origin,' or (2) But endowed with the noblest gifts from those laws which are of mightiest origin, because of thy piety to Zeus.' For μέγιστ' ἔβλαστε, ср. О. Т. 865-72, Ant. 454-7. For the genitive τῶνδε in (2), see Essay on L. § 10. p. 14 b. And for τᾷ Ζηνὸς εὐσεβείᾳ in (1), cp. Phil. 1442, 3, ὡς τἄλλα πάντα δεύτερ᾽ ἡγεῖται πατὴρ | Ζεύς· ἡ γὰρ εὐσέβεια συνθνήσκει βροτοῖς. Wecklein reads ἄριστον αἶνον δι' εὐσέβειαν, Nauck, ἄριστα τὰν σὰν δι᾽ εὐσέβειαν.
1101. mvp-comment-530-1 ᾤκηκεν] Hath his abode.' The perfect tense ironically suggests the supposed permanence of Aegisthus' rule.
1104. mvp-comment-531-1 ποθεινήν] ‘Wishful, i. e. with desire to see them. It is a courteous phrase, for which cp. Shak. Mids. N. D. 1. 1, 'With duty and desire we follow you,'-but may have suggested to the spectators Orestes longing for his home and Electra's longing for him. For the active use of ποθεινός, cp. Eur. Phoen. 1737, ποθεινὰ δάκρυα.
1105. mvp-comment-532-1 τὸν ἄγχιστον] 'Nearest,' i.e. as daughter to the Queen. But the word is calculated to move Orestes, to whom Electra is indeed nearest. The masculine gives generality. Cp. supr. 1026, and note.
1110. mvp-comment-533-1 οὐκ οἶδα .. κληδόν] ‘I know not what report you speak of.' Orestes must seem ignorant of the coming of the Paedagogus, who professed to have been sent by Phanoteus, and had therefore nothing to do with Strophius, from whom Orestes is supposed to come. The evidence appears to flow through two channels, which are independent of each other.
1115. mvp-comment-534-1 Some editors punctuate after ἐκεῖνο, some do not punctuate at all between τοῦτ᾽ .. ἄχθος. The pause at σαφές seems on the whole most probable. Ah! here is that we heard of now made clear. I see the burden ready (as it would seem) to my hand.'
1116. mvp-comment-535-1 πρόχειρον may either mean (1) 'Before my hand,' i. e. ready to be taken up; or (2) Held in the hand' of another.'
1117. mvp-comment-536-1 τι .. τῶν Ὀρεστείων κακῶν] The litotes suggests not only his death, but the ruin of his house. Cp. ll. 1121, 2.
1123-1124. mvp-comment-537-1 οὐ γὰρ οὐσ'] The form of expression may be simply occasioned by antithesis. But friends of Strophius might have reason to suspect those about Aegisthus of being unfriendly to Orestes.
1125. mvp-comment-538-1 ἢ.. φύσιν] ‘Or of his natural kin.' For πρὸς αἵματος, cp. Aj. 1305, τοὺς πρὸς αἵματος, and for φύσιν, see Essay on L. § 17. p. 25. 4, and cp. supr. 325-
1126-1128. mvp-comment-539-1 O sole memorial and relic of the living Orestes, dearest of mankind to me, how far otherwise than I had hoped do I receive thee! with thoughts how different from those with which I sent thee forth!" By a confusion to which double negatives are liable (Essay on L. § 29. p. 49), the negative implied in ἀπό is first expanded in a negative sense, and then ἀπό is resumed with ὧνπερ in a different (positive) sense. For a negative similarly ignored in the relative clause, cp. Ant. 1064-7, κάτισθι, μὴ πολλοὺς .. τελῶν | ἐν οἷσι, κ.τ.λ. Wecklein in l. 1128 reads οὐχ ὅνπερ with an inferior MS. • How contrary to my hopes I receive- not him whom I sent forth.'
1130. mvp-comment-540-1 λαμπρόν] 'Bright,' i.e. full of promise. Cp. supr. 685, εἰσῆλθε λαμπρός. ἐγώ has a pathetic, not a logical emphasis, and reminds the spectator that Electra's action at the critical moment was the saving of her father's house. Cp. supr. 12.
1131. mvp-comment-541-1 The v. r. ὡς ὤφελες (suggested by 1134) is far inferior to ὡς ὤφελον. The struggle of the intervening years now seems worse than yain.
1139-1140. mvp-comment-542-1 οὔτε .. βάρος] ‘Nor took up, as I should have done, from the all-consuming fire, the miserable remains.' See E. on L. § 8. p. 11. For βάρος, cp. Aesch. Ag. 442, βαρὺ ψήγμα, παμφλέκτου suggests that the fire has done its utmost. Cp. Od. 11. 220, 1, ἀλλὰ τὰ μέν τε πυρὸς κρατερὸν μένος αἰθομένοιο | δαμνᾷ, ἐπεί κε πρῶτα λίπῃ λεύκ᾿ ὄστεα θυμός. See Essay on L. $ 53. p. 98.
1143. mvp-comment-543-1 She now goes back in memory to the happier time before the death of Agamemnon.
1143-1144. mvp-comment-544-1 τῆς ἐμῆς ἀνωφελήτου] 'The care which of old I spent on thee-in vain!' τροφή is active here, as in Eur. Tro. 1187, αἵ τ᾿ ἐμαὶ τροφαί.
1145-1146. mvp-comment-545-1 οὔτε . . φίλος] ‘For never wast thou bound to thy mother by such close ties as thou wast to me.' φίλος implies reciprocal affection. Clytemnestra was already alienated from Agamemnon's offspring in those early days. καί marks the stress on ἐμοῦ. Cp. Ο.Τ. 94, ἢ καὶ τῆς ἐμῆς, κ.τ.λ.
1147. mvp-comment-546-1 And I was more thy nurse than the domestics were.' A natural picture of the fondness of an elder sister for a little brother.
1148. mvp-comment-547-1 (1) 'And thou didst ever call me "sister."" Or (2) And the sister of Orestes was the name by which I was ever called,' ie. I was the one sister who was specially connected with thee. At this word, as Wecklein observes, all doubt is removed from the mind of Orestes.
1152. mvp-comment-548-1 τέθνηκ᾽ ἐγώ σοι] 'I am dead because of thee,' or 'Thou hast been the death of me.' Cp. supr. 808, ὥς μ' ἀπώλεσας θανών: Eur. Androm. 334, τέθνηκα τῇ σῇ θυγατρὶ καί μ᾿ ἀπώλεσε. E. on L. § 13. p. 20.
1154-1156. mvp-comment-549-1 ἧς is governed first by φήμας, = περὶ ἧς, and is then placed in a more definite construction with τιμωρός. Essay on L. § 9. p. 13. 3.
1158. mvp-comment-550-1 προϋπεμψεν] The same word (l. 1155) is repeated in a different connection. See Essay on L. § 44. pp. 83, 84.
1159. mvp-comment-551-1 καὶ σκιὰν ἀνωφελῆ] 'And a vain shadow of thee;' i. e. the remembrance of him revived by the sight of the urn, an imagination which brought no help with it.
1160-1162. mvp-comment-552-1 For this short lyric (anapaestic) outburst, cp. especially Trach. 1085, 6, ὦναξ ᾿Αίδη, κ.τ.λ.
1161. mvp-comment-553-1 ὦ δέμας οἰκτρόν] ‘Poor form!' She sees in imagination the mangled body of Orestes: supr. 756.
1162-1163. mvp-comment-554-1 δεινοτάτας κελεύθους] Sent on a terrible journey;' i.e. dismissed from life by a calamitous death. Cp. Trach. 874, 5, βέβηκε Δῃάνειρα τὴν πανυστάτην | ὁδῶν ἁπασῶν ἐξ ἀκινήτου ποδός. Others explain this of the bringing of the ashes from Phocis to Argos.
1164. mvp-comment-555-1 Still gazing at the urn, she calls her brother by the most endearing name: Ant. 899, 915.
1169. mvp-comment-556-1 To die and share thy burial.'
1170. mvp-comment-557-1 She contrasts the tranquillity of the lifeless ashes before her with her own sorrow.
1171-1173. mvp-comment-558-1 Unable to give real consolation, the Chorus fall back on the common-place that loss is common to the race.' Ср. О. Т. 1319, 20, and note. For a speech of three lines in a similar position, cp. Aj. 784-6.
1174. mvp-comment-559-1 Orestes is overcome by compassion in witnessing Electra's grief for him, and, contrary to his first intention, now prepares to disclose himself to her.
1174-1175. mvp-comment-560-1 ποῖ .. ἔλθω] «Το what words must I have recourse, when I know not what to say?' Cp. Phil. 897-9, Ν. οὐκ οἶδ᾽ ὅποι χρὴ τάπορον τρέ τρέπειν ἔπος. Φ. ἀπορεῖς δὲ τοῦ σύ; μὴ λέγ', ὦ τέκνον, τάδε. Ν. ἀλλ᾽ ἐνθάδ᾽ ἤδη τοῦδε τοῦ πάθους κυρῶ.
1176. mvp-comment-561-1 Some omit the point after ἄλγος. Cp. supr. 316. In that case the pronoun í is again supposed to be equivalent to ὅ, τι.
1179-1187. mvp-comment-562-1 Before revealing himself, Orestes gazes fixedly at Electra, as if to realize by actual observation the depth of her misery, and in doing so utters brief ejaculations, to which she replies amazedly.
1181-1182. mvp-comment-563-1 O ruined form, disowned both of men and gods! ! El. Those inauspicious words of yours, O Stranger, can apply to none but me.'
1183. mvp-comment-564-1 'Alas, for thy forlorn and ill-starred life! For ἀνύμφου, cp. supr. 961, 2, πάρεστι δ᾽ ἀλγεῖν ἐς τοσόνδε τοῦ χρόνου | ἄλεκτρα γηράσκουσαν ἀνυμέναιά τε. And for τροφῆς = ' Condition,' cp. Ο. C. 362, ζητοῦσα τὴν σήν, ποῦ κατοικοίης, τροφήν.
1184. mvp-comment-565-1 Why, I pray thee, Stranger, dost thou thus look steadfastly and groan?' ἐπισκοπῶν] · With fixed look,'-as if studying something deeply.
1185. mvp-comment-566-1 How utterly ignorant was I of my own sorrow!'
1186. mvp-comment-567-1 ἐν τῷ .. τῶν εἰρημένων] · In what that has been said did you discern this?' τῶν εἰρημένων marks Electra's unconsciousness that it is the sight of herself and her condition, and not any word spoken, that has moved the 'stranger.'
1187. mvp-comment-568-1 In seeing the sight of thee clothed with many sorrows.' Perhaps a reminiscence of Aesch. Cho. 16-18, καὶ γὰρ Ἠλέκτραν δοκῶ | στείχειν ἀδελφὴν τὴν ἐμὴν πένθει λυγρῷ | πρέπουσαν. Cp. Eur. Suppl. 1056, πένθιμος πρέπεις ὁρᾶν.
1191. mvp-comment-569-1 πόθεν .. κακόν] Orestes, still maintaining his disguise, professes amazement at the sudden mention of a murder. In what quarter can have arisen the mischief you thus make known to me?' i. e. What crime is this, with the knowledge of which you seem so familiar? (Not, 'By whom perpetrated?' with which the answer of Electra does not correspond.)
1193. mvp-comment-570-1 Either (1) 'Who drives you into this bondage?' the dative being equivalent to εἰς with the acc.; cp. ἄχεϊ προτραπέσθαι. Or (2) 'Who thus compels you?'— ἀνάγκῃ, instr. dat. The former (1) is best. See Essay on L. § 11. p. 18, 3.
1194. mvp-comment-571-1 οὐδὲν ἐξισοῖ = οὐδὲν ποιεῖ ἴσον : οὐδέν, cogn. acc.
1195. mvp-comment-572-1 χερσίν, ἢ λύμῃ βίου] 'By violence, or oppression?'
1198. mvp-comment-573-1 ὃς ἦν] Cp. supr. 847. σποδόν] Sc. (1) τούτου, or (2) τοῦτον.
1200. mvp-comment-574-1 μόνος ποτέ] i.e. οὐδείς ποτε ἄλλος ἐπῴκτειρεν.
1201. mvp-comment-575-1 (1) 'I am the only one who brings with him a feeling of the same misfortunes.' τοῖς ἴσοις, like τῶν ἴσων, supr. 1168, implies rather 'identity' than 'equality.' Orestes does not mean that his personal sufferings have been like Electra's, but first that in the essential point, viz. that their father has been murdered and is unavenged, they share equally in the same sorrow, and also that her sorrows are felt by him as his own. Cp. Aesch. Cho. 222, 3, ΗΛ. ἀλλ᾽ ἐν κακοῖσι τοῖς ἐμοῖς γελᾶν θέλεις. ΟΡ. κἀν τοῖς ἐμοῖς ἄρ᾽, εἴπερ ἔν γε τοῖσι σοῖς ( ubi τοῖς ἴσοις M. pr.). This parallel favours the other reading here, (2) τοῖσι σοῖς, which, as Prof. Paley argues, gives a simpler meaning, and may also be thought more pathetic. But it is less in keeping with the subtle gradations of this recognition-scene.
1206. mvp-comment-576-1 μὴ.. τοῦτό μ' ἐργάσῃ] Orestes has reached forth his hand to take the urn from her.
1209. mvp-comment-577-1 Orestes again offers to take away the urn.
1210. mvp-comment-578-1 ὦ.. σέθεν] Cp. especially Trach. 972, ὤμοι ἐγὼ σοῦ μέλεος.
1211. mvp-comment-579-1 εὔφημα φώνει] 'Speak no such ill-omened words,'—as to mention a tomb in connection with the living: infr. 1219.
1213-1214. mvp-comment-580-1 The language by which Orestes tries to undeceive his sister is so worded as to seem cruel to her, as if she were unworthy to hold her brother's urn.
1215. mvp-comment-581-1 οὐδενός] The pronoun (masc.) has a strong pathetic emphasis. 'Dishonoured in no way!' See Essay on L. § 22. p. 36 fin.
1218. mvp-comment-582-1 At this point Electra is more than ever forlorn. But at the word ζῶντος in 1219 a ray of hope strikes her in spite of herself.
1220. mvp-comment-583-1 ὦ παῖ;] Electra's bewilderment, and the contrast of appearance and fact, are equally marked by her thus artlessly addressing the Stranger as if he were her younger brother. Cp. O. T. 1030; Aj. 339, and notes.
1223-1224. mvp-comment-584-1 There is a pause here, during which Electra examines the seal.
1225. mvp-comment-585-1 ὦ φθέγμ᾽] Essay on L. § 50. p. 94.
1226. mvp-comment-586-1 ὡς . . ἔχοις] ‘As I would that you may have me evermore.’
1231. mvp-comment-587-1 γεγηθὸς .. δάκρυον] Essay on L. § 42. p. 8ο γ.
1232.
mvp-comment-588-1
In the following passage Electra in her ecstasy utters lyric (chiefly dochmiac) strains, to which Orestes, who is trying to calm her, replies in senarii. The lyric metres may be arranged (though, as the text stands, not perfectly) in a scheme of strophe, antistrophe, and epode, as follows:—
στρ. (ll. 1232-1252).
- u - - - | - u - -
- u u - u - | - u - -
u - u - u - -
1 Senarius.
1 Senarius.
- u - u - | - u - -
u - u - | u - -
1 Senarius.
1 Senarius.
- u - u - | - u u | - u u | u - -
- u - - | u - - -
u - u - u - | u - u -
- u - -
2 Senarii.
ἀντ. (ll. 1253-1263).
- u - | u - -
u u - u - | u u - u - -
u - - u u -
1 Senarius.
1 Senarius.
u u - u - u u -
u - u - | u - u - u - -
2 Senarii.
ἐπ. (ll. 1273-1287).
u u - u - u - -
- - - u -
u u - | u u - | u u - | u u -
- u - | - u -
1 Senarius.
2 - - u u - -
2 Senarii.
1
2
1232. mvp-comment-588-2 1 The correspondence of στρ. and ἀντ. here is doubtful.
1232. mvp-comment-588-3 2 In the Epode Orestes also for a moment becomes lyrical.
1232-1233. mvp-comment-589-1 γοναὶ .. φιλτάτων] 'Offspring of one most dear to me;' i.e. of Agamemnon. Poetical plural. E. on L. § 20. p. 30.
1234-1235. mvp-comment-590-1 For the aorists, see Essay on L. § 32. p. 55 , and for the feeling in οὓς ἐχρήζετε, cp. O. T. 1274, οὓς δ᾽ ἔχρῃζεν οὐ γνωσοίατο.
1236. mvp-comment-591-1 'We are here. Only abide the event in silence.' In πάρεσμεν Orestes probably includes Pylades, but not necessarily. Cp. the doubt in Trach. 390.
1239. mvp-comment-592-1 This line as in L, which is followed in the text, has an iambic rhythm which in so far corresponds to 1260. In a passage of so much wildness there may have been a special motive for using long syllables in the strophe where in the antistrophe the iambics are 'pure.' Wecklein reads in στρ., μὰ τὰν ᾿Αρτεμιν | τὰν ἀδμῆτ᾽ ἀεί, and in ἀντ., τίς οὖν ἀξίαν | σοῦ γε πεφηνότος?
1240-1242. mvp-comment-593-1 τόδε.. ἀεί] 'Never will I account as worthy of my fear this unprofitable burden of womankind that never stirs abroad.' Electra does not remember that she is a woman. She is one with Orestes, who is come to vindicate the man. She might say with Athena in the Eumenides 738, κάρτα δ᾽ εἰμὶ τοῦ πατρός. Orestes reminds her that Clytemnestra is not an enemy to be despised.
1246-1247. mvp-comment-594-1 Thou hast brought to my remembrance the undisguised horror of our situation, not to be forgotten or undone.' For ἐπέβαλες, cp. Thuc. 8. 108, καὶ ἀλλὰ ἐπιβάλλοντος αὐτοῦ ἁ φέρειν οὐκ ἠδύναντο. The figure seems to be that of laying on (or adding to) a burden. Cp. O. C. 1730, τί τόδ᾽ ἐπέπληξας; λησόμενον is literally, 'That will not forget.' See Essay on L. § 30. p. 51 a.
1251. mvp-comment-595-1 ἔξοιδα καὶ ταῦτ’] ‘Even so, I know it.' For καί, which has been rejected, see Essay on L. § 25. p. 42. παῖ, which has been substituted for it, is inappropriate, as addressed by a younger person to an elder. ὅταν παρουσία | φράζῃ] i.e. 'Not now, but when their presence brings to mind their guilt.' Orestes is striving to recall Electra from feeling to action. For the personification of the abstract word, cp. supr. 39, ὅταν σε καιρὸς εἰσάγῃ.
1253-1254. mvp-comment-596-1 ὁ πᾶς.. χρόνος] ‘All time alike, all time will justly suit to tell of that, as if it were present now.' Electra goes off upon the word παρουσία. Orestes had urged her to wait until the presence of Clytemnestra made it fitting to remember what she had done. Electra answers in effect, 'She and her deeds are ever present with me.' But in the refining manner of Sophocles this is otherwise expressed:—'All time alike for that purpose is present time to me.'
1255. mvp-comment-597-1 'Hardly have I now obtained a moment's freedom of speech.' This confirms what has been said, that the pressure of persecution is constant,—and also pleads a reason for continuing to speak. 'Having this rare liberty, I ought to use it.'
1260-1261. mvp-comment-598-1 Schol. τίς ἂν σοῦ φανέντος δικαίως ἕλοιτο ἀντὶ λόγων σιωπήν; i.e. ἀξίαν is predicative, and has the force of an adverb. Essay on L. § 23. p. 38, 1.
1262. mvp-comment-599-1 ὧδε] ‘As thou biddest me do.' So Paley. Wecklein renders, 'In such circumstances.'
1265. mvp-comment-600-1 Electra has not yet heard of the oracle. She has nursed her one idea in solitude. And now she has not only her brother at her side, but learns that he is sent by a god. This re-
1265. mvp-comment-600-2 doubles her joy, which is not the less striking for being simply expressed,— δαιμόνιον αὐτὸ τίθημ᾽ ἐγώ.
1266. mvp-comment-601-1 *ἐπόρισεν] Paley quotes O. C. 1458, πῶς ἂν .. δεῦρο Θησέα πόροι? The MS. reading ἐπῶρσεν is possible.
1276-1277. mvp-comment-602-1 In speaking 1271, 2, Orestes has turned aside, as if debating with himself how to calm Electra. At this her over-wrought affection takes alarm, lest for a moment she should lose the brightness of his countenance. μεθέσθαι ( sc. τὸ ἐμὲ μ.) is epexegetic infinitive.
1278. mvp-comment-603-1 κἂν ἄλλοισι] ‘Even as the act of another,'— i.e. how much less am I likely myself to do it? καί points the à fortiori argument.
1280. mvp-comment-604-1 τί *μὴν οὔ] The correction is supported by Eur. Rhes. 706.
1281. mvp-comment-605-1 Reassured as to the main point, Electra turns to her companions, and relieves her overcharged feelings by speaking to them of the contrast between the present and the immediate past, when she had heard the false tidings of her brother's death. The rhythm of these lines is somewhat broken. But it is not necessary with some editors to suppose that words have been lost. 'O friends, I heard a sound which I could never have thought to hear. I restrained my emotion at hearing it, in speechless silence.' αὐδάν is rightly explained by the Scholiast of the tidings of Orestes' death. Perhaps οὐδάμ' should be read for οὐδ᾽ ἄν, - 'Which I had never thought to hear.' (Wecklein reads, ὦ φίλ᾽, ἁνίκ᾽ ἔκλυον ἂν | ἐγὼ οὐδ᾽ ἂν ἤλπισ᾽ αὐδάν, | ἔσχον ὀργὰν ἄναυδον | οὐδὲ σὺν βοᾷ, τάλαινα, - 'Dear one, when first I heard the news I could not have hoped to hear'—that thou wast alive—'I had a voiceless emotion with no outcry.')
1287. mvp-comment-606-1 As in O. C. 1702, 3 (where see note), the time of misery is continued in memory.
1288. mvp-comment-607-1 This line has been supposed to contain a criticism of the Choephori, where so much time is spent in the preliminaries of the assassination. But this is surely unnecessary, and without parallel in Sophocles, whose practice in this and other respects is not to be inferred from that of Euripides (Phoen. 751, 2, alib.).
1291. mvp-comment-608-1 See Essay on L. § 21. p. 32, 1.
1292. mvp-comment-609-1 'For such recital might prevent you from seizing the opportune moment.'
1295. mvp-comment-610-1 'We shall by our present enterprize frustrate our enemies in their exultation.' γελώντας is to be resumed as a supplementary predicate. For παύσομεν without an expressed participle, cp. supr. 796, οὐχ ὅπως σε παύσομεν.
1296. mvp-comment-611-1 οὕτω δέ] Sc. πρᾶσσε, understood from the general drift of the preceding words.
1296-1297. mvp-comment-612-1 ὅπως .. δόμους] ‘May not detect you by your glad countenance when we (Or. and Pyl.) have come into the house;' i.e. may not find out your secret and perceive the fact. νῷν is gen. absol.
1298. mvp-comment-613-1 μάτην] 'Falsely.' Cp. supr. 1217, πλὴν λόγῳ γ' ἠσκημένον : 63, λόγῳ μάτην θνήσκοντας : Phil. 345.
1304. mvp-comment-614-1 δεξαίμην, although not strongly supported by MS. authority, is a better reading than βουλοίμην.
1306. mvp-comment-615-1 The MS. reading, ὑπηρετοίμην, is upheld by Neue and defended by Mr. Paley as possibly right. The middle voice might be explained as equivalent to the active voice with an ethical dative, such as σοι in supr. 1292. But for a similar corruption, cp. O. T. 840, ἐκπεφευγοίην (ἐκπεφευγοίμην Ε).
1307. mvp-comment-616-1 τἀνθένδε] 'Things here,'- more lit. 'The news from hence.' Not 'What is to be done next?' (Paley.)
1311. mvp-comment-617-1 ἐντέτηκε] Hesych. ἐντέτηκεν· ἐγκεκόλληται.
1312. mvp-comment-618-1 χαρᾷ] The MS. reading χαρᾶς is not impossible, but is extremely improbable, because of the awkward ambiguity between ἐκλήξω χαρᾶς and δακρυρροοῦσα (ὑπὸ) χαρᾶς.
1320. mvp-comment-619-1 δυοῖν] i. e. δυοῖν θατέρου. Cp. Thuc. 1. 33, μηδὲ δυοῖν φθάσαι ἁμάρτωσιν, ἢ .. ἢ ... Andoc. p. 4. 11.
1322-1323. mvp-comment-620-1 σιγᾶν.. χωροῦντος] The Scholiast says, τινὲς τὸν Χορὸν φασὶ λέγειν ταῦτα. And this opinion is adopted by Mr. Paley. The point is doubtful, but there is no reason why Orestes, who is naturally on his guard, should not be the first to perceive an approaching footstep. And the broken line, 1323, as Schndw. observes, is in favour of the MS. reading. ὡς here is 'since,'-not as in Trach. Eur. Ion 515, 6.
1323. mvp-comment-621-1 Electra, supposing one of the household to be approaching, begins to speak in the ambiguous, ironical vein which she continues when Aegisthus comes, infr. 1448-57. It has the effect of relieving her feelings while concealing her thought. She intends to be understood, 'You bear the ashes of Orestes, which will be well received here, although not with joy.' But in her own mind she means, The vengeance which Orestes brings shall not be repulsed from hence, nor will it give joy to those within.'
1325. mvp-comment-622-1 δόμων is ablative genitive with ἀπώσαιτ', but may also be joined with τις as partitive genitive.
1326ff. mvp-comment-623-1 The action, which has been suspended by the emotion of Electra, must now be precipitated. Yet her recognition of the Paedagogus (infr. 1354-63) breaks the suddenness of the transition.
1331. mvp-comment-624-1 σταθμοῖσι τοῖσδε] Either (1), 'At the door-post here,' or (2) figuratively, 'Here by the homestead '-as a watch-dog. Cp. Aesch. Ag. 896, λέγοιμ᾽ ἂν ἄνδρα τόνδε τῶν σταθμῶν κύνα.
1334. mvp-comment-625-1 εὐλάβειαν προὐθέμην] Ι made a point of attending to that.' Cp. Hdt. 6. 21, πένθος μέγα προεθήκαντο : Plat. Phaedr. 259 E.
1338. mvp-comment-626-1 ἀπηλλάχθαι δ᾽ ἀκμή] 'And it is high time to have done.'
1339. mvp-comment-627-1 τἀντεῦθεν] Matters here.' Cp. supr. 1307, τἀνθένδε,
1342. mvp-comment-628-1 'I would have you know that you are the only dead man who is in the light of day.'
1343. mvp-comment-629-1 τίνες λόγοι] Sc. εἰσί.
1344. mvp-comment-630-1 τελουμένων] Sc. τῶν πραγμάτων. Cp. ἐπ' ἐξειργασμένοις. The present has a quasi-perfect sense, 'When these things have their completion.' Cp. Hdt. 1. 206, οὐ γὰρ ἂν εἰδείης εἴ τοι ἐς καιρὸν ἔσται ταῦτα τελεύμενα.
1345. mvp-comment-631-1 ὡς.. ἔχει] Supply ἐρῶ τάδε. 'All is well in that quarter, even what is not well,'-viz. Clytemnestra's unnatural joy.
1347. mvp-comment-632-1 οὐδέ γ' ἐς θυμὸν φέρω] (I do not perceive:) no, nor can I bring to mind.' θυμός, as in θυμῷ βάλλειν (Aesch. Prom. 706), is used after the Epic manner, so as to include the understanding. See Essay on L. § 49. P. 92, 1.
1349-1350. mvp-comment-633-1 Join οὗ χεροῖν.
1354. mvp-comment-634-1 ὦ.. φῶς] ‘O joyful day!' The words have the same meaning as in supr. 1224, though they do not carry the same strength of feeling.
1356. mvp-comment-635-1 The Paedagogus had proved his faithfulness by saving both Electra and Orestes from danger, before she entrusted him with the precious charge. Cp. supr. 1351, 2.
1357. mvp-comment-636-1 'She addresses the hands, which she is holding in her own.' Wecklein.
1357-1358. mvp-comment-637-1 ἥδιστον.. ὑπηρέτημα] ‘And thou whose feet have done most precious service;' viz. in going to and returning from Phocis.
1359. mvp-comment-638-1 οὐδ᾽ ἔφαινες] 'And not make thyself known.' The use of the active voice is softened by the possible resumption of ξυνών, i. e. συνόντα σέ. But it is also justified by the implied metaphor from a body shining with its own light. Cp. Aesch. Ag. 101, 2, ἀγανὰ φαίνουσ᾽ | ἐλπίς.
1360. mvp-comment-639-1 ἔργ᾽.. ἐμοί] 'While engaged in a course of action most delightful to me.'
1361. mvp-comment-640-1 'Hail, father! For methinks I see a father in thee.' In such words of affection, Electra's long repressed feelings naturally overflow. Cp. supr. 1220, πῶς εἶπας, ὦ παῖ; and note.
1364. mvp-comment-641-1 τοὺς . . λόγους] ‘For as to what has happened in the interval.' The turn of expression in the next line (πολλαὶ κυκλοῦνται, κ.τ.λ.) leaves this accusative out of construction, and it is resumed in ταῦτα (1366).
1365. mvp-comment-642-1 κυκλοῦνται] The change to κυκλοῦσι in some MSS. may have been occasioned either by the wish to obtain a construction for λόγους, or by the similarity of δείξουσι. It is better therefore to retain κυκλοῦνται.
1370-1371. mvp-comment-643-1 σοφωτέροις πλείοσιν] 'Not only with these, but with others who have superior cunning and superior numbers.' σοφωτέροις, because men and not women; πλείοσιν, because the guards of Aegisthus would overpower the Phocian men.'
1372-1373. mvp-comment-644-1 οὐκ ἂν . . τοὔργον] It would seem, Pylades, that our business here no longer has to do with words.'
1374. mvp-comment-645-1 χωρεῖν] Sc. ἔργον ἐστὶν ἡμῖν.
1374-1375. mvp-comment-646-1 'Having first bowed before the shrines of my father's gods.' ὅσοιπερ .. τάδε] Cp. Aesch. Ag. 509-19, where Zeus, Apollo (supr. 637), Hermes, are expressly mentioned, and other deities spoken of as δαίμονες ἀντήλιοι.
1375. mvp-comment-647-1 - After some moments of silent devotion, Orestes, Pylades, the Paedagogus, and their attendants, enter the palace. Electra remains outside and prays aloud to Apollo.
1377. mvp-comment-648-1 σε is governed by λιπαρεῖ προὔστην χερί = ἱκέτευσά σε.
1378. mvp-comment-649-1 λιπαρεῖ . . χερί] 'Came before thee with ever-instant hand.' The gloss of Suidas, λιπαρεῖ· ἀφθόνῳ, πλουσίᾳ, must be attributed to misapprehension.
1379. mvp-comment-650-1 ἐξ οἴων ἔχω] Sc. εὐχομένη, 'Vowing of such things as I have.' Cp. Aesch. Cho. 486-8, ΗΛ. κἀγὼ χοάς σοι τῆς ἐμῆς παγκληρίας | οἴσω πατρῳων ἐκ δόμων γαμηλίους· | πάντων δὲ πρῶτον τόνδε πρεσβεύσω τάφον. This and the following lines are said by Electra in an attitude of prayer, and fitly prepare the spectator for the solemn strain which is raised by the Chorus after she has entered the palace at l. 1383.
1382-1383. mvp-comment-651-1 τἀπιτίμια.. θεοί] ‘What reward the gods bestow upon impiety.'
1384ff. mvp-comment-652-1 In a single strophe and antistrophe (cp. O. C. 1556-1578) the Chorus (1) augur the success of the dreadful enterprize, and (2) recognise the presence of Hermes, who is conducting it. Beginning with a resolved cretic (the fourth paeon) the rhythm becomes first dochmiac and then iambic.
1384-1385. mvp-comment-653-1 'Behold ye, where the God of Strife advances panting forth the eager blood-drops of a fatal feud;' i. e. full of his slaughterous intent. προνέμεσθαι is said to mean literally, To go forward in grazing' (L. and S.). But the image immediately suggested is rather that of a fire, which may also be said 'to eat its way.' Cp. Aj. 197 foll., and notes: Hdt. 5. 101, αὐτίκα ἀπ᾿ οἰκίης ἐς οἰκίην ἰὸν τὸ πῦρ, ἐπενέμετο τὸ ἄστυ ἅπαν : ib. τὰ περιέσχατα νεμομένου τοῦ πυρός : Thuc. 2. 54, ἡ νόσος . . ἐπενείματο ᾿Αθήνας μὲν μάλιστα, ἔπειτα δέ, κ.τ.λ. δυσέριστον is either (1) as the Scholiast explains it, δι' ἔριν γινόμενον κακόν, Instinct with the evil of contention;' or (2) Irresistible; ' ' ineluctabilem caedem spirans' (Jacobs). αἷμα is here the spirit of bloodshed. See Essay on L. § 42. p. 80 β, and for a similar confusion, cp. Aesch. Ag. 1428, λίπος ἐπ᾿ ὀμμάτων αἵματος ἐμπρέπει,
1387-1388. mvp-comment-654-1 Clytemnestra and Aegisthus were above spoken of as an embodiment of the Alastor (supr. 198-200). Similarly, Orestes and Pylades are here identified with the Erinyes. In the antistrophe, ll. 1391, 2, Orestes is described in vaguely impressive language as the ‘ helper of the powers below,’ ἐνέρων .. ἀρωγές. For 'help' = 'vengeance,' cp. supr. 811, and note.
1389. mvp-comment-655-1 The emendation suggested by Wunder, consisting only in the change of an accent (see v. rr.), seems to be required by the sense. 'My soul's-vision (supr. 479-81) has not long to linger unaccomplished' (lit. in suspense, cp. supr. 501).
1392. mvp-comment-656-1 εἴσω στέγας] The construction is Homeric, cp. Il. 21. 124, 5, ἀλλὰ Σκάμανδρος | οἴσει δινήεις εἴσω ἁλὸς εὐρέα κόλπον.
1395. mvp-comment-657-1 νεακόνητον.. ἔχων] ‘Holding with his hands the newly - whetted Death.' In αἷμα the effect is put by metonymy for the cause. Essay on L. § 42. p. 81. For νεακόνητον, cp. Aesch. Ag. 1535, 6, δίκην δ᾽ ἐπ᾿ ἄλλο πρᾶγμα θηγάνει βλάβης | πρὸς ἄλλαις θηγάναισι Μοῖρα. The quantity probably, though not certainly, follows the analogy of νεᾶκονής (Doric for νεηκονής). Hermann's νεο-κόνητον involves an awkward prolepsis.
1396. mvp-comment-658-1 δόλον σκότῳ κρύψας] Cp. Aesch. Cho. 812-8. The words πρὸς αὐτὸ τέρμα, though joined primarily with ἄγει, are to be resumed with κρύψας ('Concealing the guile till close upon the goal ').
1397. mvp-comment-659-1 After this line there is a pause, in which Electra comes forth to watch for Aegisthus. In tones of suppressed excitement she tells what is going on within.
1398-1441. mvp-comment-660-1 The following passage (1398-1441), although consisting largely of senarii, appears to be antistrophic, nearly corresponding even in the division of the lines. According to this view ll. 1404-1406 are either (1) not to be counted in the strophe, or (2) lines answering to them after l. 1427 must be supposed to have been lost. As the lines in question relate to the sudden cry of Clytemnestra from within, the former supposition is sufficiently probable. Cp. note on O. C. 117 foll., vol. i. p. 298 (Ist column). In the 'strophe,' ll. 1398-1421, Clytemnestra is put to death, -in the 'antistrophe,' ll. 1422-41, the bleeding sword is displayed, and Aegisthus is descried. The young men then retire into the palace, and Electra waits outside.
1399. mvp-comment-661-1 τελοῦσι is future. πρόσμενε] Addressed to the Coryphaeus.
1401. mvp-comment-662-1 λέβητα κοσμεῖ] ‘ She is decking the urn,' adorning it with wreaths for funeral consecration. Cp. Aesch. Cho. 686. Mr. Paley doubts, surely unnecessarily, if the cinerary urn be meant here as in Aesch. Cho. 686.
1407. mvp-comment-663-1 ἀνήκουστα] ‘What is horrible to hear,-as ἄρρητα are 'things horrible to tell.'
1411-1412. mvp-comment-664-1 ἀλλ᾽.. οὗτος] Cp. supr. 296, 7,601.
1413-1414. mvp-comment-665-1 If the text is sound, φθίνει is transitive here. καθαμερία is predicative and adverbial, Is destroying thee this very day.' This brief lyrical utterance fills the moment of dread suspense before the falling of the blow.
1417. mvp-comment-666-1 εἰ γὰρ Αἰγίσθῳ *γ᾿ ὁμοῦ] ‘Ay, would that you were crying "Oh!" for Aegisthus too.' Αἰγίσθῳ follows the construction of μοί in ὤμοι. The reading of the MSS., θ', can only be defended on the questionable ground that Te may be used in tragedy, as in Homer, as an expletive adverb. But on the other hand γε following γάρ is awkward.
1419. mvp-comment-667-1 τελοῦσι] 'Are finishing,' i. e. are accomplishing their end.
1420. mvp-comment-668-1 παλίρρυτον] 'Flowing in return.' Cp. supr. 246, 7, οἱ δὲ μὴ πάλιν δώσουσ᾽ ἀντιφόνους δίκας.
1422. mvp-comment-669-1 The MSS. have HA. prefixed both to l. 1422 and l. 1424. It cannot stand in both places, and Hermann rightly deleted it before l. 1422. Prof. Paley objects that the antistrophe should begin with a new person. But a change of person is still possible, for ll. 1419-21 need not be given to the coryphaeus. Hermann's arrangement, besides the appropriateness of giving ll. 1422, 3 to the coryphaeus, has the further advantage of making a change of person at the beginning of l. 1424 corresponding to that in l. 1400.
1423. mvp-comment-670-1 'Is dripping from the War-god's sacrifice.' For the genitive, see Essay on L. § 10. p. 15, 3 a. οὐδ᾽ ἔχω λέγειν] And I am speechless,' i.e. the moment is too great for words. Erfurdt's conjecture, οὐδ᾽ ἔχω ψέγειν, has been commonly received. But it is intolerably frigid, and although οὐκ ἔχω τί φῶ is more usual, the other expression, οὐκ ἔχω λέγειν, is quite possible, and it is a natural thing for the Chorus here to say.
1425. mvp-comment-671-1 ᾿Απόλλων εἰ καλῶς ἐθέσπισεν] The horror which pervades the Choëphori is present also here, but is subdued beneath the sense of pious duty. Orestes is now thrilled by the dreadful nature of his act. Electra is simply eager to know whether it has been accomplished.
1429. mvp-comment-672-1 ἐκ προδήλου] ἐκ with the genitive (cp. supr. 78, θυρῶν) marks the point from which the object strikes the sense. 'Lit. "from a position where he is visible before his arrival."' Paley. Hence there is now no fear of his entering the house unperceived (supr. 1403).
1430-1431. mvp-comment-673-1 εἰσορᾶτε ποῦ | τὸν ἄνδρ᾽;] 'Where do ye see him?' This is addressed to the Chorus. The next moment Electra has perceived Aegisthus, and cries out exultingly (l. 1431), 'Here he is at our mercy (ἐφ' ἡμῖν), joyously advancing from the open ground.' Others explain ἐφ' ἡμῖν to mean either with χωρεῖ, 'He comes close upon us,' or with γεγηθώς, Triumphing over us,' or (as the MSS.) with the preceding words, 'Do you see him anywhere near us?'
1432. mvp-comment-674-1 Some words are wanted to complete the senarius, perhaps indicating the absence of the guard, e.g. οὐδ᾽ ὑπηρέτης πάρα.
1433. mvp-comment-675-1 κατ᾿ ἀντιθύρων] Either (1), Towards the place over against the door.' Cp. the use of ἐπί with the genitive in such expressions as ἐπ᾿ οἴκου. Or (2), 'Go and take your position from over against the door.' Supposing the ἀντίθυρα to have been raised in some way above the vestibule, the preposition with the genitive may suggest the idea of holding a vantage-ground, down from which one may strike with effect.
1434. mvp-comment-676-1 τάδ᾽ ὡς πάλιν] Sc. εὖ θῆσθε.
1435. mvp-comment-677-1 It is unnecessary, with Erfurdt, to take the words ᾖ νοεῖς from Orestes. The Chorus had not completed their sentence, and Orestes wishes to show that he understands their drift. Thus, 'Thought leaps out to wed with thought, Ere thought can wed itself to speech.' Electra wants neither thoughts nor words, but action. Hence she briefly says, ἔπειγέ νυν.
1436. mvp-comment-678-1 τἀνθάδ᾽.. ἐμοί] Electra says this when Orestes is already out of sight of the audience. As he disappears, Aegisthus approaches, and the Chorus make their speech (ll. 1439-41), sotto voce, with their eyes turned towards him.
1439. mvp-comment-679-1 ὡς ἠπίως] 'With feigned gentleness.' A few MSS. have ὡς νηπίως, 'With feigned simplicity.' See Scholia.
1440-1441. mvp-comment-680-1 λαθραῖον.. ἀγῶνα] 'That he may rush unawares upon the struggle of doom.' λαθραῖον (with ἀγῶνα) is predicative: i.e. That the struggle may be unforeseen.
1448-1449. mvp-comment-681-1 συμφορᾶς.. φιλτάτης] 'Else I had been a stranger to the fact which most concerns me.' Aegisthus understands, The event which touches Electra's heart most nearly;' to herself she means, 'The event that has filled me with joy.' τῶν ἐμῶν, (1) sc. συμφορῶν, or (2) gen. obj., 'What has happened to my friends.'
1451. mvp-comment-682-1 To Aegisthus Electra means, 'They succeeded in obtaining a kindly welcome'-from Clytemnestra in her gladness, supr. 800. And in this sense κατήνυσαν is construed with the genitive after the analogy of τυγχάνω οι κυρίω. But the word is chosen so as to convey the further meaning-They have made an end of her,' or 'Have accomplished the deed against her.' Cp. Eur. Or. 89.
1453. mvp-comment-683-1 'Nay, more, they showed him to our eyes, it was not a mere tale that came.' Aegisthus does not hear of the urn, but is made to believe that the body of Orestes is there. And so it is,' thinks Electra, 'but in full life.'
1455. mvp-comment-684-1 'There is indeed to be seen a sight I do not envy you.' Aegisthus understands the corpse of Orestes; Electra means that of Clytemnestra.
1457. mvp-comment-685-1 The optative, if right, is to be explained as hinting an uncertainty, 'If so it prove.'
1458. mvp-comment-686-1 σιγᾶν] In accordance with the εὐφημία which Greek sentiment prescribed in the presence of death. Mr. Paley unnecessarily conjectures οἴγειν. κἀναδεικνύναι πύλας] (1) The usual explanation of these words is that given in Wunder's note:- 'Notanda locutio est ἀναδεικνύναι πύλας, significans ἀνεῳγμένων τῶν πυλῶν δεικνύναι τὰ ἐντός, quum vulgo potius δόμον ἀναδεικνύναι dicatur, veluti apud Aristoph. Nub. 304, ἵνα μυστοδόκος δόμος ἐν τελεταῖς ἀναδεικνύται. Nam significat proprie ἀναδεικνύναι tollendo sive patefaciendo aliquid monstrare.' But (2) may not the words mean, by a change of subject, 'and that the gates disclose' what is to be seen within them (sc. ἄνδρα τόνδε νεκρόν)?
1460ff. mvp-comment-687-1 Aegisthus here betrays the fear in which he has been living. There is a reminiscence of Aesch. Ag. 1667, 8.
1461. mvp-comment-688-1 ἀνδρὸς τοῦδε] See Essay on L. § 9. p. 12, d 2.
1462-1463. mvp-comment-689-1 μηδὲ.. φρένας] ‘And may not, by encountering my chastisement, be made wise against his will.' Cp. Aesch. Ag. 180, καὶ παρ᾿ ἄκοντας ἦλθε σωφρονεῖν : Ο. С. 172.
1464. mvp-comment-690-1 καὶ δὴ.. ἐμοῦ] 'My rebellious hopes (τὰ ἀπ᾿ ἐμοῦ) are already at an end.' Cp. supr. 1344; also 1319-21.